<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay vintage Porn Blog &#187; Gay Porn Vintage</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gaypornvintage.com/category/gay-porn-vintage/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gaypornvintage.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 08 Aug 2010 11:32:35 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>they give each</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/03/04/they-give-each/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/03/04/they-give-each/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 08:25:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/03/04/they-give-each/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>All alone in the restroom, they give each other good cock sucking. One of the guys made me smile - with that blonde curly hairdo he looks aw...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/004p_frisky_gay_couple/03/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c82acff5b1.jpg" alt="All alone in the restroom, they give each other good cock sucking. One of the guys made me smile - with that blonde curly hairdo he looks aw..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sacrificed by Curiosity Ch. 09<br /> <br /> <p>The coven was good enough to dump Doug on the steps of an ER in a cross-town hospital and to drop me off at home with one of the younger men from the group there with me to clean me up  straighten up the damage to our bedroom  and provide an alibi for me when the police arrived later that evening. After the police left  I went into the bathroom and ran a steaming bath. I stretched out in the tub and soaped myself  listening to classic music on a CD. I looked up and saw that the young coven member was standing  posed enticingly in the doorway to the bathroom  watching me sponge my tired torso  arms  and legs off and apparently thoroughly enjoying the view.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked so young and fresh. He couldn t have been more than nineteen years old. A strawberry blond  with a smooth  chiseled chest. He was stripped to the waist and was wearing extremely low-rise faded jeans<!--more--> that showed a good inch of reddish pubic hair. His pecs were held high and his arms were muscled  but not overly so  a very lithe youth. I wondered how his initiation into the coven had gone and how recently that had happened. He looked barely used.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I m settled back in now   I said.  Thanks for your help and for giving me an alibi. You can go now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you really want me to leave?  The young man asked.  I mean  with the alibi I left  shouldn t I be leaving some DNA around or something in case the police want to check out whether we really were together? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I rather think this bath will be taking care of that   I responded dryly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Well  it s just that Don told me there would be something in it for me if I came home with you and helped you get the place back into order and provided an alibi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something in it for you? Like what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are quite a legend in the coven. All anyone can talk about is your initiation ceremony  and  well  I wasn t in the coven yet. But seeing you in action this eveningÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  the long and short of it is that you want to top me. Is that it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well . . . Doesn t everyone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Strip those pants off and let me see you. I m pretty picky. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Oh  yes  sir.  And the jeans and briefs quickly came off. I nearly swallowed my tongue. Another long  beautiful cock  hard and curved up nicely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  hell. Why not?  I responded with a weary sigh.  But make it quick. Come on into the tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man eagerly entered the tub with me just as  Bolero  was conveniently starting on my CD. I appreciated the clichÐ“Â©d momentÐ²Ð‚â€almost laughed out loudÐ²Ð‚â€and left the music running. None of this seemed real anyway. I spread my legs up onto the rim of the tub  and he slid under my buttocks  kneeling on his thighs. He entered me  his luscious dick curving up into my prostrate  well before the rhythmic section of the music started to pick up its jungle-like beat  and he proved to be musically vigorous in being able to stay right on the beat with his long strokes  even as they intensified. Then we made more languid waves through the bathwater as he slow-fucked me through  Clair de Lune.  And when he had bathed my insides with his young  hot cum  I graciously acknowledged that maybe he had a point about bolstering my alibi in this manner. He had spurted semen so deep inside me  a mere tub bath wasn t going to erase the proof that he d been having sex inside me this evening. I didn t bother to point out that I had the cum of four other men  including  Doug mingling inside me from this evening s exertions  which no doubt would really confuse a diagnostic lab.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During a particular wild Yanni number with even a more pronounced beat than  Bolero   I showed the young man that I could pound ass with the best of them as well  and he proved to be so tight  and yelled  grunted  and groaned so believingly  that I doubted that his initiation into the coven had been anywhere near as vigorous or stretching as mine had been. I was almost sorry to see him pull those jeans back over those plump orbs of his and slip out into the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the subsequent weeks  the police only halfheartedly pursued the case of Doug s beating and brutal rape  being homophobic by nature and assuming that Doug had probably deserved all that had happened to him. I also later found out that someone in the office of the mayor was protecting Donatien s operation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had the bedroom completely redone while Doug was recovering from his surgery in the hospital. When he was returned to me  it took him mouths to recuperate to the point that he was even able to walk in the house. For weeks  he just gazed at me with empty eyes. And he only slowly became interested in anything remotely connected with sex  which was quite a contrast to the randy devil he d been earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a week or more after my plowing by Thomas and company before I was able to walk around anything but bowlegged  as well. But I recovered remarkably quicklyÐ²Ð‚â€and a good thing that I did  because almost from the beginning  I found myself summoned by Donatien at least once a week. I wasn t taken to the stone coven cavern again but was deposited in one of the lush upstairs bedrooms  where whatever coven member was receiving an award that evening would find me and ravish me. Often  I serviced more than one at a time. These sessions fed on my anger  not the least because I began to look forward to the sex that I couldn t be having with Doug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More than a third of my sessions at the mansion were with Donatien himself. He would keep me all night  and an initial furious assault on my ass would quickly change to prolonged  gentle rocking in and out in a comfortable position. I grew to suspect that he loved me  and that  no matter what cruel streak he had  he was protecting me from the worst that he could do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had discovered three very interesting facts about myself in these weeks. I had an asshole and canal that was remarkably pliable and able to retract back to reasonable size even after having been doubled by two gigantic cocks. And even more remarkable than that  I now realized that I loved the sex. I could feel pain until my canal had adjusted to whatever partner I was with  but it was becoming quite evident that I reveled in having a dick up my ass in all sorts of inventive positions and a cock in my mouth. If it was just the physical act of getting plowed  I would have enjoyed myself immensely. But I was being mentally and emotionally raped with each summoning to the mansion  and I could not come to grips with losing control over my body in this way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third thing I learned from this period  something that I would have gleaned sooner if I d analyzed the events of the past several months  was that I realized that I was extraordinarily attractive to men. Even the straightest of men undressed me with their eyes and speculated about having sex with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to plot my revenge on Donatien  and  as I did before  I decided to use my attraction to other men to put this revenge into play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I researched the members of all of the vice squads in the city s police precincts  and soon hit a bonanza. There was a thirty-something  ripped muscles  square-cut body and sandy crew-cut Marine drill sergeant type of a vice detective who worked out nearly every evening in one of the gyms I already had a membership to. He liked to work out when he came off shift  apparently to exercise off all of the frustrations and aggressiveness that came with his job. And thus he d been given the keys to the gym to close up after himself after a workout that had extended into the early morning hours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One evening  I timed my own workout for the end of the regular day. He arrived on the floor very close to closing  and I could tell that he was pent up with adrenaline from the intensity of his workout. I slipped into the locker room and made sure I was in the shower after everyone but the detective had left. Shortly thereafter the detective closed up the building after them  finished his routine  and slammed into the locker room  the workout not having come close to assuaging his energy and anger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was standing there under a stream of water  giving him a full frontal of my luscious body and soaping myself intimately  when he burst into the shower. He glowered at me from across the room  as I soaped up and stroked my cock  and I stared him down as his belligerent glare changed to a look of animalistic desire and his cock started to stand to attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned off the water  padded back to the entrance of the shower room  and toweled off  slowly and caressingly  giving him both front and butt shots. I barely had my briefs and T-shirt on when I heard this animal howl from the entrance of the shower and he was upon me  still dripping wet. He threw me up against the bank of lockers  literally tore my T-shirt off my torso and wrapped a beefy arm entwined with ropy veins around my waist. He pulled my pelvis into his and I could feel the urgency of himÐ²Ð‚â€and he could feel my hardness as wellÐ²Ð‚â€and he went for my chest and nipples with his mouth and tongue in loud slurping sounds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped and asked him to stop  which he took as a further turn on  which I had suspected he would. Pushing me down to my knees and taking my head in his hands  he commanded me to suck him  which I did  paying particular attention to pushing his uncut foreskin off his glans with my lips and rimming where the helmet met the bulk of the cock with my tongue and flicking his piss slit. I also moaned in feigned terror for him and acted like I wanted to disengage several times  which pleased him immensely. Tension was draining out of him to the point of him realizing this was exactly what he needed  but he was still tightly strung enough to take out his pent-up anger on my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his locker open behind me and pulled out several objects. Pushing me down on my back on the bench welded to the floor between the lockers  he handcuffed my wrists behind me and under the bench slat. He ripped off my briefs. Then he showed me a policeman s billy club  which he proceeded to lather up with salve from a tube. I babbled my fear to him and pleaded with him to stop and let me go. He just laughed and lathered up my asshole as well. He produced cording from somewhere and lashed my legs by the ankles to the lock holes in lockers on either side of the bench. My legs now were spread wide to him. Then he straddled the bench behind me  and started to work the billy club into my ass. I screamed and hollered virginally for him  but he was mightily surprisedÐ²Ð‚â€and further turned onÐ²Ð‚â€when he discovered that I could take the billy club inside me. While he was rotating it around in me and pushing it ever deeper  he stroked my cock with his other hand and indulged in tasting it for himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had only pushed the club in five inches or so when he was overcome with desire and exchanged the billy club for his own club  sliding in and out of me across the top of the bench. I changed my tune for him now  moaning and sighing and grunting and convincing him he was the best and that I was loving what he was doing to me. I told him I was dying to kiss him  and he released me from the handcuffs so that I could raise my torso to him and kiss him deeply on the mouth. He released my legs then too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I was released  I pushed him away and made like I was going to make a run for it. With a loud  animalistic roar  though  he caught me and pushed me into the shower and up against the wall  with my cheek and belly flat against the wet surface. He turned the shower on full blast above us  commanded me to spread my legs  and  with one hand pushing my chest into the wall and the other on my belly pulling my pelvis back toward him  he roughly plunged into me and pumped away at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  I m sorry   he was moaning as he plowed me deep  becoming aware that he was (he thought) raping me  but not being able to help himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deeper  harder   I answered  increasingly putting my own butt into countermotion to his stroking. Eventually  he pulled out of me  his hot cum spewing up my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This copious and furious ejaculation drained the last of his anger and frustration from him  and he stood there close behind me  his dick still in me but withering away  as his breathing became more and more regular.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so sorry   he whispered in my ear.  I ve never done anything like that before. I don t know what came over me. I just have all of this stuff built up inside me. I ll never touch you again. I don t know what to do or say beyond that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No apologies   I whispered back.  I loved it. It was just the way I like it. Please don t say you ll never do it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God   he moaned.  You mean you d let me take you like I was raping you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again and again and again   I answered   Whenever you need release. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We kissed then  dried off  and went our separate ways after I gave the detective my business card with my home address and phone number on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did call on me again  frequently  and each time we followed the pattern of his fetish  with him assaulting me in ambush  ripping my clothes off  plowing me first with a dildo or some other inanimate object  and then fucking me with his own tool until his cum and tension drained away  and with me going from pleading and resistance to acceptance and hot desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several weeks  I felt I controlled him enough to tell him about Donatien s coven and suggesting that the vice squad should bust up that operation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish   he murmured to me as we lay  spent beside each other and he stroked my nipples through a ripped T-shirt and pushing the flash light off the bed that he d used to plow me before fucking me with his own dick.  We know about that operation  but someone in the mayor s office is protecting it. We haven t been able to make a move on it. I d love to initiate that. It would make my career. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you d move if the mayor s office OKed the raid?  I asked  my hand cuddling and lightly rolling his balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Gawd  oh Gawd   he whimpered under my touch.  Yes  certainly we d take them down immediately.  And all other conversation was then suspended  as he rolled over on top of me  grabbed my wrists in his strong hands and pushed them over my head  and entered my ass again roughly with his cock. He was wearing a cock ring with studs around it  and I moaned in appreciation as they did a friction dance on my asshole rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As much as he was pleasuring me  I was able even then to begin planning anew my vengeance against the coven. </p> that showed a good inch of reddish pubic hair. His pecs were held high and his arms were muscled  but not overly so  a very lithe youth. I wondered how his initiation into the coven had gone and how recently that had happened. He looked barely used.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I m settled back in now   I said.  Thanks for your help and for giving me an alibi. You can go now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you really want me to leave?  The young man asked.  I mean  with the alibi I left  shouldn t I be leaving some DNA around or something in case the police want to check out whether we really were together? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I rather think this bath will be taking care of that   I responded dryly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Well  it s just that Don told me there would be something in it for me if I came home with you and helped you get the place back into order and provided an alibi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something in it for you? Like what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are quite a legend in the coven. All anyone can talk about is your initiation ceremony  and  well  I wasn t in the coven yet. But seeing you in action this eveningÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  the long and short of it is that you want to top me. Is that it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well . . . Doesn t everyone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Strip those pants off and let me see you. I m pretty picky. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Oh  yes  sir.  And the jeans and briefs quickly came off. I nearly swallowed my tongue. Another long  beautiful cock  hard and curved up nicely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  hell. Why not?  I responded with a weary sigh.  But make it quick. Come on into the tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man eagerly entered the tub with me just as  Bolero  was conveniently starting on my CD. I appreciated the clichÐ“Â©d momentÐ²Ð‚â€almost laughed out loudÐ²Ð‚â€and left the music running. None of this seemed real anyway. I spread my legs up onto the rim of the tub  and he slid under my buttocks  kneeling on his thighs. He entered me  his luscious dick curving up into my prostrate  well before the rhythmic section of the music started to pick up its jungle-like beat  and he proved to be musically vigorous in being able to stay right on the beat with his long strokes  even as they intensified. Then we made more languid waves through the bathwater as he slow-fucked me through  Clair de Lune.  And when he had bathed my insides with his young  hot cum  I graciously acknowledged that maybe he had a point about bolstering my alibi in this manner. He had spurted semen so deep inside me  a mere tub bath wasn t going to erase the proof that he d been having sex inside me this evening. I didn t bother to point out that I had the cum of four other men  including  Doug mingling inside me from this evening s exertions  which no doubt would really confuse a diagnostic lab.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During a particular wild Yanni number with even a more pronounced beat than  Bolero   I showed the young man that I could pound ass with the best of them as well  and he proved to be so tight  and yelled  grunted  and groaned so believingly  that I doubted that his initiation into the coven had been anywhere near as vigorous or stretching as mine had been. I was almost sorry to see him pull those jeans back over those plump orbs of his and slip out into the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the subsequent weeks  the police only halfheartedly pursued the case of Doug s beating and brutal rape  being homophobic by nature and assuming that Doug had probably deserved all that had happened to him. I also later found out that someone in the office of the mayor was protecting Donatien s operation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had the bedroom completely redone while Doug was recovering from his surgery in the hospital. When he was returned to me  it took him mouths to recuperate to the point that he was even able to walk in the house. For weeks  he just gazed at me with empty eyes. And he only slowly became interested in anything remotely connected with sex  which was quite a contrast to the randy devil he d been earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a week or more after my plowing by Thomas and company before I was able to walk around anything but bowlegged  as well. But I recovered remarkably quicklyÐ²Ð‚â€and a good thing that I did  because almost from the beginning  I found myself summoned by Donatien at least once a week. I wasn t taken to the stone coven cavern again but was deposited in one of the lush upstairs bedrooms  where whatever coven member was receiving an award that evening would find me and ravish me. Often  I serviced more than one at a time. These sessions fed on my anger  not the least because I began to look forward to the sex that I couldn t be having with Doug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More than a third of my sessions at the mansion were with Donatien himself. He would keep me all night  and an initial furious assault on my ass would quickly change to prolonged  gentle rocking in and out in a comfortable position. I grew to suspect that he loved me  and that  no matter what cruel streak he had  he was protecting me from the worst that he could do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had discovered three very interesting facts about myself in these weeks. I had an asshole and canal that was remarkably pliable and able to retract back to reasonable size even after having been doubled by two gigantic cocks. And even more remarkable than that  I now realized that I loved the sex. I could feel pain until my canal had adjusted to whatever partner I was with  but it was becoming quite evident that I reveled in having a dick up my ass in all sorts of inventive positions and a cock in my mouth. If it was just the physical act of getting plowed  I would have enjoyed myself immensely. But I was being mentally and emotionally raped with each summoning to the mansion  and I could not come to grips with losing control over my body in this way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third thing I learned from this period  something that I would have gleaned sooner if I d analyzed the events of the past several months  was that I realized that I was extraordinarily attractive to men. Even the straightest of men undressed me with their eyes and speculated about having sex with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to plot my revenge on Donatien  and  as I did before  I decided to use my attraction to other men to put this revenge into play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I researched the members of all of the vice squads in the city s police precincts  and soon hit a bonanza. There was a thirty-something  ripped muscles  square-cut body and sandy crew-cut Marine drill sergeant type of a vice detective who worked out nearly every evening in one of the gyms I already had a membership to. He liked to work out when he came off shift  apparently to exercise off all of the frustrations and aggressiveness that came with his job. And thus he d been given the keys to the gym to close up after himself after a workout that had extended into the early morning hours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One evening  I timed my own workout for the end of the regular day. He arrived on the floor very close to closing  and I could tell that he was pent up with adrenaline from the intensity of his workout. I slipped into the locker room and made sure I was in the shower after everyone but the detective had left. Shortly thereafter the detective closed up the building after them  finished his routine  and slammed into the locker room  the workout not having come close to assuaging his energy and anger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was standing there under a stream of water  giving him a full frontal of my luscious body and soaping myself intimately  when he burst into the shower. He glowered at me from across the room  as I soaped up and stroked my cock  and I stared him down as his belligerent glare changed to a look of animalistic desire and his cock started to stand to attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned off the water  padded back to the entrance of the shower room  and toweled off  slowly and caressingly  giving him both front and butt shots. I barely had my briefs and T-shirt on when I heard this animal howl from the entrance of the shower and he was upon me  still dripping wet. He threw me up against the bank of lockers  literally tore my T-shirt off my torso and wrapped a beefy arm entwined with ropy veins around my waist. He pulled my pelvis into his and I could feel the urgency of himÐ²Ð‚â€and he could feel my hardness as wellÐ²Ð‚â€and he went for my chest and nipples with his mouth and tongue in loud slurping sounds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped and asked him to stop  which he took as a further turn on  which I had suspected he would. Pushing me down to my knees and taking my head in his hands  he commanded me to suck him  which I did  paying particular attention to pushing his uncut foreskin off his glans with my lips and rimming where the helmet met the bulk of the cock with my tongue and flicking his piss slit. I also moaned in feigned terror for him and acted like I wanted to disengage several times  which pleased him immensely. Tension was draining out of him to the point of him realizing this was exactly what he needed  but he was still tightly strung enough to take out his pent-up anger on my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his locker open behind me and pulled out several objects. Pushing me down on my back on the bench welded to the floor between the lockers  he handcuffed my wrists behind me and under the bench slat. He ripped off my briefs. Then he showed me a policeman s billy club  which he proceeded to lather up with salve from a tube. I babbled my fear to him and pleaded with him to stop and let me go. He just laughed and lathered up my asshole as well. He produced cording from somewhere and lashed my legs by the ankles to the lock holes in lockers on either side of the bench. My legs now were spread wide to him. Then he straddled the bench behind me  and started to work the billy club into my ass. I screamed and hollered virginally for him  but he was mightily surprisedÐ²Ð‚â€and further turned onÐ²Ð‚â€when he discovered that I could take the billy club inside me. While he was rotating it around in me and pushing it ever deeper  he stroked my cock with his other hand and indulged in tasting it for himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had only pushed the club in five inches or so when he was overcome with desire and exchanged the billy club for his own club  sliding in and out of me across the top of the bench. I changed my tune for him now  moaning and sighing and grunting and convincing him he was the best and that I was loving what he was doing to me. I told him I was dying to kiss him  and he released me from the handcuffs so that I could raise my torso to him and kiss him deeply on the mouth. He released my legs then too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I was released  I pushed him away and made like I was going to make a run for it. With a loud  animalistic roar  though  he caught me and pushed me into the shower and up against the wall  with my cheek and belly flat against the wet surface. He turned the shower on full blast above us  commanded me to spread my legs  and  with one hand pushing my chest into the wall and the other on my belly pulling my pelvis back toward him  he roughly plunged into me and pumped away at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  I m sorry   he was moaning as he plowed me deep  becoming aware that he was (he thought) raping me  but not being able to help himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deeper  harder   I answered  increasingly putting my own butt into countermotion to his stroking. Eventually  he pulled out of me  his hot cum spewing up my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This copious and furious ejaculation drained the last of his anger and frustration from him  and he stood there close behind me  his dick still in me but withering away  as his breathing became more and more regular.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so sorry   he whispered in my ear.  I ve never done anything like that before. I don t know what came over me. I just have all of this stuff built up inside me. I ll never touch you again. I don t know what to do or say beyond that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No apologies   I whispered back.  I loved it. It was just the way I like it. Please don t say you ll never do it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God   he moaned.  You mean you d let me take you like I was raping you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again and again and again   I answered   Whenever you need release. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We kissed then  dried off  and went our separate ways after I gave the detective my business card with my home address and phone number on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did call on me again  frequently  and each time we followed the pattern of his fetish  with him assaulting me in ambush  ripping my clothes off  plowing me first with a dildo or some other inanimate object  and then fucking me with his own tool until his cum and tension drained away  and with me going from pleading and resistance to acceptance and hot desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several weeks  I felt I controlled him enough to tell him about Donatien s coven and suggesting that the vice squad should bust up that operation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish   he murmured to me as we lay  spent beside each other and he stroked my nipples through a ripped T-shirt and pushing the flash light off the bed that he d used to plow me before fucking me with his own dick.  We know about that operation  but someone in the mayor s office is protecting it. We haven t been able to make a move on it. I d love to initiate that. It would make my career. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you d move if the mayor s office OKed the raid?  I asked  my hand cuddling and lightly rolling his balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Gawd  oh Gawd   he whimpered under my touch.  Yes  certainly we d take them down immediately.  And all other conversation was then suspended  as he rolled over on top of me  grabbed my wrists in his strong hands and pushed them over my head  and entered my ass again roughly with his cock. He was wearing a cock ring with studs around it  and I moaned in appreciation as they did a friction dance on my asshole rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As much as he was pleasuring me  I was able even then to begin planning anew my vengeance against the coven. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/03/04/they-give-each/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Anthony and Antonio</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/20/anthony-and-antonio/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/20/anthony-and-antonio/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 12:14:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/20/anthony-and-antonio/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Anthony and Antonio</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/cjb/gal95?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjI,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/33d92dc8bc.jpg" alt="Anthony and Antonio" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Let It Go  Scottie<br /> <br /> <p>Mildred and Cole Hewitt were prepared to do everything to ensure the happiness of their newly born son  Scott. Following a long and heated argument over the pros and cons of their decision  Cole won  and Scott s penis was saved from unnecessary mutilation. It marked the first step in his desire to ensure his son s happiness. And many years would pass before Scott would realize how indebted he was to his father. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cole  a typical jock  was the Director of Athletics at the prestigious Battersby High School that Scott would eventually attend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was on Scott s third birthday that his father took him to the school s gym. He enjoyed his gym play so much that <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cole took him to work almost every day. It seemed no time at all before Scott was regularly using all the gymnasium equipment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Students  between classes  would regularly<!--more--> congregate in the gym to watch the child phenomenon that  at the age of five  was excelling in almost all disciplines. He was like a miniature superman by the time he was enrolled in kindergarten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In junior high school Scott won awards in every discipline  receiving rewards from his parents in the form of extravagant gifts. His large bedroom was packed with high-end electronic equipment and his cel calls from girls were endless. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His sixteenth birthday was marked by an SUV in the driveway  courtesy of mom and dad. They had vowed when Scott was born that they would guarantee his happiness  and they were surely doing that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was in his eighteenth year and attending Battersby High where his dad  despite Scott s incredible washboard abdomen and muscular arms and legs  continued pushing him to a higher level.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A carbon copy of his six-foot tall  handsome dad  he had light brown  medium length  wavy hair and sparkling blue eyes. His many years of Orthodontist visits and embarrassing braces rewarded him with perfect teeth and a great smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Girls chased him relentlessly. Rarely  was he alone in his latest model SUV. He did nothing more for them  other than to graciously allow them to blow him. Some of the girls were talking and comparing notes on dates they d had with him.  He told me he didn t see oral sex as being in the same category as sexual intercourse   Maureen Madely said  her confusion clearly showing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  he told me that  too   Beatrice Lindsay  added   he said he can t take a chance on catching something...and besides  he says he wants to wait till he s married before screwing   she said  laughing  hilariously. Peggy Martin joined the conclave to add her Scott Hewitt epic. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was my third time dating him and I always gave him head  but he d never do anything for me. So  this time  I decided it would have to be different  or he d have to jerk himself off. We parked at the lake and before he d even shut off the motor he had his dick out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my arms around him to kiss him an  he grabs my wrist and pulls my hand to his floppy dick  thinkin  I m gonna fluff it up for  im. Anyway  he gets it hard by himself and puts his hand on the back of my head to force me down on it.  Scott   I told him  in no uncertain terms   I m not gonna blow ya any more if ya don t wanna do anything to get me off  too   I told him...and ya ll never believe what he did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  Peg?  They asked in unison  hoping they d learn of a dramatic change in Scott s attitude.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ya know  that guy s got rubber bones. He bends down and puts his cock right in his own mouth.  Peg waited for the ooohs and ahhhs to subside before continuing.  I had an awful urge to push him down on it till he turned blue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  why didn t ya?  Maureen asked  disgustedly   The pig deserved to be choked.  She added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I couldn t. I got so freakin  hot from watching that big cock fucking his gorgeous baby-face that my cunt was leakin . I ended up fingerin  myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I still think ya shoulda choked him.  Maureen repeated  disappointedly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe   Peg said   but hearing him grunting and watching his head bobbing up and down  I imagined him getting a big load in his mouth...Ohh  It was so freakin  sexy I had an orgasm that soaked the seat. It was absolutely divine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  wow  Peg...did he swallow the cum?  The group waited with baited breath for her answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was sure he did   she said  trying not to laugh   ...Until he spit in my face   she told her wide-eyed audience.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  no! That freakin  asshole   Maureen said  disgustedly  and her opinion was shared by the others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And he goaded me by waving his big  spit-slobbered knob. I was gonna slap his grinning face- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  l certainly hope you did  Peg   Beatrice Lindsay interrupted to say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  his cum an  saliva were running down to my mouth  so I had to lick up what I could and I wiped the rest with my hand  I licked it from my hand  too   she said  grinning  sheepishly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yikes   remarked Maureen   It s small wonder he s such a spoiled brat...it s our fault as much as anybody s   she said  angrily  and the chorus of voices agreed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  oh  now I m not sure I should tell you guys the rest.  Peg said  doubtfully. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you dare leave out even one word   Maureen demanded<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. I know it was really dumb of me  after all that  but I wanted to suck his cock  anyway...gawd  I think it was the most exciting sex I ever had   she said  her eyes shut in ecstasy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peggy s graphic description of her fantastic experience convinced them of the futility of boycotting Scott. They knew  very well  that he could get all the head he wanted from any girl he wanted  as well as from himself  so they d only be depriving themselves. Undoubtedly  the grapevine would soon be blazing with the news that Scott Hewitt could fuck his own face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scottie should be doing more with his free time than to be running around with girls  Cole. He should be learning to handle responsibility.  Scott s mother said. It hadn t been the first time she d spoken to Cole on this matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  okay   he said  defeated as usual.  I ll see what I can find for him at the school.  He reluctantly promised. Before the week was out  Scott had a job working at the gymnasium for a couple of hours  three evenings a week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His duties were so trivial that he didn t need to be told whose idea it had been. Even if he d been totally against it  he wouldn t have dared to defy his mother. In any case  the building being closed when he d be working  he d have a great opportunity to improve his already sculpted body. And  maybe he could occasionally get one of his female admirers to drop by.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie Rawlins  a classmate  on hearing that Scott was working at the gymnasium  asked if he could come by to get some workout advice. Scott was delighted and told Howie to let him know when he could conveniently come to the gym. That way Scott would know if he should answer the bell  saving himself a long walk to the end of a corridor where he could look from the window. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was his fourth night on the job when the doorbell sounded. He hadn t heard from Howie but he was curious to know who it was. Only minutes later  sitting up on the parallel bars with his legs widely spread  Maureen Madely was sucking his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scotty   she whispered  staring imploringly into his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  He asked  impatient at the interruption.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get off the bars  Scott  there s somethin  I wanna ask you.  Scott jumped from the bars and was led to the weightlifting bench where she got him to sit.  Would you do for me what you did for Peggy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What re you talking about?  He asked  confused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She told me about how you did yourself that night  like  and it got her so hot she had an orgasm   she said  shyly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is freakin  crazy  girl  you want me to blow myself so you can get off?  He asked  incredulously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Scotty  couldn t you do it for me  please  so I could get off  huh?  She asked  adding mournfully   I haven t had an orgasm for a long time  Scotty.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I must be a real loonie   he said  as he lowered his mouth over his erection. Maureen  bare-assed now  had her fingers pushed into her snatch up to the elbow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Scotty  ohh  I m cumin ...can you get off with me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   he said  breathlessly  quickly dropping his mouth back onto his knob. His head bobbed a few more times till he groaned loudly and swallowed his load. As soon as he released his cock  she pounced on it to suck wildly  while fingering herself to a second  earth-shaking orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  Scott  you re a darling  that was unbelievable   she said  breathlessly   but I wish you would ve let me have your cum   she said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just felt like keeping it   he snapped   and you d better not blab this all over the school   he said grimly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think there s a girl in the school that doesn t know already.  She said  pleased that her fraternity sisters were getting back at the arrogant bastard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott was ecstatic at being paid for doing his workouts  he did nothing else at work. He was disturbed  though  by how often the doorbell was ringing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott was swinging on the rings when one of his classmates  Denton Miller  started a conversation with him. Scott was surprised  as he and Denton didn t know one another and had rarely spoken.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a story going around the school that concerns you  Scott  I was wondering if you knew about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know. What s it about?  Scott asked  curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  hesitantly  everybody s talking about you blowing yourself. I thought you might like to know about it   Denton said  shyly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean by everybody?  Scott asked  deeply concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  everybody in the class  anyway   replied Denton  touching his crotch to supposedly straighten the goods in his basket. Scott ignored the blatant invitation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wonder why something like that would be worth talking about. Even if it s true  it s not an uncommon thing...every guy I know has attempted it. I d be willing to bet you ve tried it  too  Denton.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think maybe it s because you re such a high-profile guy around here...anyway  I hope you re not pissed because I mentioned it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Those bitches   Scott said under his breath   now even the gays are checking me out .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Denton invented things to do in the gymnasium that would allow him to hang out. Teasing Denton  Scott swung one-handed while pretending he was adjusting his own basket. When Denton left  Scott couldn t help smiling at the erection clearly visible in his suitor s jeans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He found himself thinking about Howie. He was strikingly attractive with medium length  light-brown hair and a great smile. He was very like able  Scott thought. He was about six feet tall and  strangely enough  seemed to fill his t-shirt with a very well developed upper body  and that was causing Scott to wonder  he didn t look like a guy in need of workout help. Could it be  he wondered  that Howie had heard the chatting and assumed he was gay. But  no  he calculated  Howie had asked for advice before Scott had  stupidly  accommodated Maureen Madely  he felt better about Howie now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The repair shop was in an area unfamiliar to Scott. The technician  after opening it up  advised him the repair would take approximately two hours. Scott said he d come back  the guy having told him he d start working on it immediately.  Is there a theatre that s not too far?  Scott asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  turn left on the street after the Quality Super Market  it s about a half block. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It looked like a weird theatre  there was nothing outside to tell what film was playing. The transition from brilliant sunlight to the dark interior caused Scott to sit on someone else on two occasions. His vision finally adjusting  he found a seat. He thought it strange that a theatre would be so crowded in the middle of the day. He thought it strange also  that on looking around  it was crowded with men.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was only when he saw the naked boys on the screen that he realized it was a gay movie house. He should ve left right away and he knew it  but he found it interesting enough to watch for a short time. He wondered how much the actors were paid  there weren t any guys on the screen with a cock nearly as large as his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He curiously shifted his eyes to see what the boy next to him was doing. He was surprised but not shocked that the boy staring intently at the screen was jerking himself. The guy was cute  Scott thought  his eyes were riveted on the boy s spit-slicked hand sliding over his large knob.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rapidly  Scott s eyes shifted back and forth  from the porn actor whose head was bobbing on a cute  young guy s cock  to the jerking boy in the next seat. Scott s own cock now rock-solid  he opened his jeans  lowered his underwear and allowed his eight-and-a-half inches to spring free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Accustomed as he was to a hot mouth  his hand wasn t cutting it. He glanced around the theatre and was surprised at how much brighter it was now  than when he d entered and blindly found his seat  guys all around him  oblivious to everything  were engrossed in sexual activities. Since he d already thrown caution to the wind and abandoned his pride  he anxiously dropped his mouth onto his knob.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott was on heaven s doorstep with his knob being massaged expertly in his throat when he felt a gentle tap on his shoulder. The boy next to him  now rubbing Scott s back  indicated his willingness to allow Scott to share his erection. Scott wanted to know what it would be like to suck a cock but he d never had that opportunity. Here  he thought  where no one knew him  would be an excellent place to try it. Moving out of his seat  he knelt on the floor between the boy s legs and took his cock directly into his throat. The boy s gasp of pleasure encouraged Scott. He located the boy s hole and slipped his finger in. Another excited intake of breath was heard from the boy just a moment before Scott felt cum in his mouth  he shocked himself by gratefully swallowing it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was the most fantastic blow job I ever had   the boy said smiling broadly   will it be okay if I suck you?  He asked. Sincere desire showed in his enquiring eyes. Scott got back into his seat  leaned back and welcomed the cute  young blonde s mouth. The boy performed much better than had any of Scott s female admirers. The boy wrote his name and number on a piece of paper and gave to Scott  though Scott had no intention of ever calling the kid  he stuffed the paper into his pocket.  What s your name?  The boy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scott. It was great  pal  see you  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re cute  ya know...I hope ya ll want to call me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott retrieved his computer and was driving home when he began feeling remorseful.  What in hell have I done?  he asked himself angrily. He had opened a door that had been deeply embedded in his subconscious  and released a devil he hadn t really known. The principal reason for his girls  need to blow him had suddenly become clear. Regardless of how often they did it  there remained the compulsion to do it again as soon as possible  Scott already craved another boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying on his bed he tried to think of boys that might be approachable. Denton Miller appeared on Scott s mental  image viewer. The erection Scott had seen in his jeans seemed acceptably large. He was tall with a slim acceptably developed body  Scott thought. Quite good-looking  Denton s dark  wavy hair  parted in the centre  gave him the appearance of a much younger boy. Yes  Denton would be in the running  he decided.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie Rawlins was the next to appear. Howie was as good-looking as Denton Miler  but Howie had a more muscled chest  and  therefore had the edge on Denton. There were many more images viewed  but none showed the same promise as Denton and Howie. A plan of some sort would be needed soon if Howie called.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott found himself hungrily eyeing the basket of all of the boys in his classroom. He was unable to concentrate on anything other than filling his mouth with cock. He had climbed into his truck  and was fastening the seat belt to go back to the porn theatre when his cel sounded. Saved by the bell  he thought  as he spoke with Howie.  Sure  I ll be at work at eight this evening   he said  smiling broadly   See ya  then  Howie.  He sighed  his relief and wiped nervous perspiration from his forehead. He hadn t devised an attack plan yet but his dick tingled anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two young  horny boys  hoping for a night of hot sex  scoured their body simultaneously in their respective showers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott felt certain enough of getting Howie s cooperation that he occupied himself by setting the rings at a height of six feet in anticipation of a sex position he wanted to try with Him. Then he sat stock-still in the gymnasium anxiously waiting for the bell to ring in. He dared not do anything more that might cause him to perspire. He was extremely nervous wondering about the consequences if he d misunderstood Howie s sign language  the grapevine would then be buzz big time. He was so deeply engrossed in his thoughts of the possible  total devastation of his life that he almost hit the ceiling when the bell finally sounded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie  smiling broadly  wore a tight  white t-shirt and white shorts. The outline of his cock  indicating that he wasn t wearing underwear brought perspiration to Scott s forehead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mind getting out of your t-shirt  Howie  so I can see what we have to work with? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Scott was visually examining him he asked   Should I take anything else off?  He wore nothing else but his shorts and shoes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  Howie   Scott said  shaking excitedly  you might as well remove your shorts so I can check out your thighs and buttocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t wear my underwear  is that okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  it s fine with me   Scott managed to tell him without collapsing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie possessed a magnificent washboard chest and certainly had no need of help from Scott. His hard  uncut cock rose as quickly as his shorts had dropped to the floor. Scott was amazed that Howie gave no indication that he felt at all embarrassed by his situation. Scott s mouth watered as he stared transfixed at Howie s jewels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stalling for time and hoping his own erection would subside  he asked Howie to turn around  supposedly to check out his buttocks. He breathed deeply several times in an effort to cool himself down  however  studying his butt made his problem decidedly worse. Scott s knew his cock was never going to go down if he didn t stop visualizing the scene with the other boy in the porn theatre. He moved closer to Howie s naked body to kiss him on the back of his neck while reaching around him to grasp the solid cock. His cock was now pressed hard against Howie s butt. Scott breathed a sigh of great relief when Howie reached back to handle his erection  satisfying him that all was kool with Howie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie turned to press his open mouth against Scott s to excitedly accept Scott s tongue. Meanwhile  he had slipped Scott s shorts and underwear to his ankles. They separated to remove Scott s t-shirt before resuming their passionate mouth play. The pair of washboard abs pressing together  Howie softly said   I was scared to call ya  Scott. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I thought that as long as I didn t call you there was hope  but if I had called and found that you didn t want me  like this  I would ve been shattered.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Believe me  Howie  I know exactly what ya mean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie dropped to his knees and swallowed Scott s long  hard cock.  That feels so good  Howie   Scott said  rocking slowly. Howie moaned happily as his mouth moved up and down the long pole. Scott thought Howie sucked him much better than he d ever been able to do for himself and much better than had any of the girls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t wanna cum yet  let me suck you for a while   he said  stepping out of his clothes and leading Howie by the hand to the weightlifting bench.  Why don t ya lie down?  Scott straddled the bench between Howie s legs to alternately caress his balls with his mouth before licking the pre cum from the bulbous knob. Howie began squirming when Scott took the full length and used his educated throat muscle to make love to His sensitive dick head. Meanwhile  Scott was becoming addicted to Howie s sweet  genital fragrance.<br  /><br /> </p><p> You re a master with your hot mouth  Scott  but ya better stop  I don t wanna cum too soon  either...let me do you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would ya like to try something different  Howie?  Scott asked  moving to the rings. Howie followed obligingly. Scott expertly grabbed the rings to throw his legs straight up and over his head. He then slipped his arms into the rings to his armpits  enabling him to drop his legs behind him to get himself into a ball. He was now in a perfect position for Howie to stand and perform miracles on his balls as well as on his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  Howie said as he put his hands on Scottie s hips to take his cock into his mouth and slowly swing him back and forth. His mouth was being fucked effortlessly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott dropped from the rings and said   That s a difficult manoeuvre that I can t do for very long  do ya wanna try it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Howie laughed   It a little too advanced for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go back to the bench   Scott said  jokingly taking him in his arms to carry him like a baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You freaking show-off   said Howie  laughing loudly. When Scott threatened to drop him  Howie opened his mouth to feign protest  but Scott s tongue darted in to silence him.  You make me feel so good  Scott  that If I could be sure I wouldn t embarrass you I d tell you I love you   Howie said with sincerity  his tongue  this time  darting into Scott s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott gently laid him on the bench to lick him everywhere on his face before turning to mount him in the sixty-nine position. Howie hungrily licked them before alternately sucking Scott s large balls into his mouth. Scott  his elbows under Howie s upper legs raised his butt from the bench to lick deep in his pleasure valley. The saliva-lubed tongue  floating teasingly over Howie s anal opening triggered his quakes and moans of ecstasy.  Ahhh  Scott  that s so freaking good...Push your tongue into my asshole. Ah  yes  yes  baby  that s right out of this world.  Howie s excited reaction pleased Scott immeasurably  especially considering that not only was this the first time Scott had done such a thing  he hadn t even heard of ass licking before.  Sit on my face  Scott   Howie said  anxious to once again gain quick and easy access to the treasures in Scott s most private and pleasurable  erotic region.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott s large  muscled thighs hugged Howie s face as he carefully lowered himself until Howie s lips kissed his balls. Meanwhile  he reached behind himself to massage Howie s steel-like cock  trying to imagine how it would feel in his craving butt. Could he possibly derive more pleasure from that  than from what he was experiencing with Howie s hot tongue pressing into his button  he wondered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott felt the shock from the powerful lightning bolt shoot through his body when Howie unexpectedly inserted a finger in his ass. That incredibly exciting feeling deep inside of him convinced him of his absolute need to feel Howie s large cock  in place of his finger  in his yearning hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Desiring another feeding of Howie s butt  Scott pushed Howie s knees to his shoulders to dig as deeply as he was able into the warm  slippery orifice  while at the same time gently squeezing his balls. Howie s cock would never be any harder  Scott thought  so he decided he wanted to be fucked right away. He shivered excitedly thinking about the ecstasy he ll feel when Howie s knob breaks through to take his anal virginity  and he was glad his butt s welcomed visitor would be Howie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Howie  would you like to be the first to fuck me?  He asked  hopefully. Howie was overjoyed  fucking Scott had been uppermost in his mind for weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  what an honor   Howie said  excitedly. Scott adjusted the heavily padded  vault table to the optimum position for Howie s height  and bent over it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  Howie  we have to make another adjustment. I ll have to lie on my back   Scott explained  my cock is so hard I can t lie on it   he said  turning to lie on the table again.  Is it still okay for you?  This being a momentous occasion  Scott wanted to be sure everything would be perfect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  it s the same either way   he said  lifting Scott s legs and pushing them back for Scott to hold them in place. He bent and began to lick Scott s crack for lubrication. Scott  now soaked with nervous perspiration  waited. He tried but couldn t stop shaking. His sphincter muscle twitched continuously as Howie licked him and poked his tongue into the hole.  Are you ready  Scott?  he asked  still dribbling saliva into Scott s but crack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As ready as I ll ever be   he said  as he felt Howie s knob pressing ever and ever harder against him.  Oww  can you wet your cock a little more?  Howie wet his fingers and inserted them one after the other into the hole.  That s better  Howie  I think you ve stretched it a bit.  Howie licked him once more  then placed his knob against the lubricated opening to Press with all the power he could muster until  despite Scott s pleading  the knob stretched the hole and Howie forced it in. With Scott sobbing in pain  he mercilessly slammed his cock into him until he was noisily slapping against Scott s ass.  Oh  my god  Howie  I must be alive  I still feel the pain of your sadistic entry  but don t stop  I want to feel your balls banging against me forever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Howie was now fucking him much faster. The slapping sounds were becoming louder and more frequently.  Ahh  Scott  Oh  yes  yes  yes  I m gonna cum  Scott.  Howie shouts were echoing off the gymnasium walls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Howie  please  can you shoot your cum into my mouth?  Scott pleaded. Howie pulled his knob from Scott and lifting him to a sitting position  fired most of his thick cum into his waiting mouth. He licked Scott s face of the remains and ate it himself.  Suck me  Howie   Scott said  breathlessly as he jerked his cock   I m going to cum  Howie  Oh  lord  I m going to have the orgasm of my lifetime   he said  as his legs stiffened and his toes curled.  Ohh  Howie   he shouted as his knob pulsed once more before blasting into Howie s welcoming mouth.  Was it all good for you  Howie?  Scott asked  nervously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Probably the best sex ever  how about you. Scott? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does that mean you d like to do it with me another time?  Scott asked  anxiously<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  On a moment s notice   Howie said  smiling from ear to ear   In fact  I was going to tell you  you owe me an ass fuck   he replied  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry I always pay my debts...Seriously  though  Howie  I ll never forget tonight. It was so fantastic   Scott said  adding   I asked if it was good for you because it was only my second time. My first time was with a boy in a porn theatre a couple of days ago. And I only sucked his cock  we didn t even kiss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did he blow you?  Howie asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  but not as well as you   Scott told him  graciously. He embraced Howie tightly and inserted his tongue in his mouth. Howie felt for Scott s cock and was surprised to discover it had made a miraculous recovery.  I think it s looking for a hot  humid place to hide in  Scott told him  smiling lewdly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really?  Howie said  wide-eyed. Then  smiling broadly  he climbed onto the vaulting table. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/20/anthony-and-antonio/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>teamed and creamed</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/13/teamed-and-creamed/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/13/teamed-and-creamed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 20:19:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/13/teamed-and-creamed/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink gets teamed and creamed</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/06/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,206" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/fe79bc74cf.jpg" alt="Twink gets teamed and creamed" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Way You Say My Name Ch. 08<br /> <br /> <p>Jamie clutched both envelopes to his chest. He d been holding them like that the whole time--all the way from the bank to his house--but he couldn t seem to make himself let go. He was afraid to open them. For now  those letters were a silent link to Ben. If he opened either missive and found proof that the money was dirty--as Dillon seemed sure it was--Jamie knew that link would be shattered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon pulled into Jamie s drive.  We re here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie nodded.  Thanks  Dillon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon hesitated  then finally said   What are you gonna do about the money? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not sure. That s why I put it back in the box. Until I decide how I m gonna handle this thing  it s safer there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I still say you need to talk to Brandon about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie sighed. He d known Dillon was right the first time he suggested talking<!--more--> to the sheriff  back at the bank. But Jamie s reasons for waiting still stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t do that  Dillon. Not until I find out where that money came from. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jamie-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Everyone already thinks Ben was scum. Everyone except for me and Nora  that is. I don t want to drag Ben s name through the mud any more than it already has been. Doing that would only hurt Nora all over again. If I find out that the money was part of something illegal  I ll talk to Bran  Dillon. I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon put his hand on the back of Jamie s neck  stroking the short hairs there with the edge of his thumb.  I know you will  but I worry about you. Who knows where that money came from? You have no idea what sorta shit Lewis was into. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be careful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you ll try  but you aren t like Ben was  Jamie. You don t have any idea what the guy was capable of. You always see the good in people  the bright side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You say that like it s a bad thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon used the hand on Jamie s neck to pull him forward until their foreheads were touching.  No way. I thank God that you re so trusting and forgiving. You never would have given me another chance  otherwise.  Without changing positions  Dillon glanced down at his watch.  Damn. I ve got to get to work.  He gave Jamie a quick peck on the lips.  Call me if you need me. And don t do anything about that money without telling somebody first  promise? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie kissed him back and said   Promise   as he reached for the door handle. He watched Dillon back his Lumina down the driveway  waved  and let himself into the house. He was thankful to find Aunt Sadie gone. He needed privacy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie went to his room and locked the door. Bouncing onto the bed  he opened the D.M.V. envelope first. The title to the car. Nothing unusual about that. Next he opened the manila envelope. Inside were two smaller envelopes  one thin  the other overstuffed. The thin one was labeled  J: Open First.  The other was labeled   To Be Revealed Later.  Jamie sighed. Ben had been nothing if not dramatic.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie tore into the first envelope. The shock of seeing Ben s handwriting hit him full force  but he made himself read it  anyway.  Dear J  Hey  too bad your name isn t John. This would be a real Dear John letter. I always wanted to write one of those things. Anyway  if you re reading this  that means you ve opened the box and seen the money. Now  I know what you re thinking  and the answer is no  I didn t knock over a liquor store or rob a bank. I earned that money  and I want you to have it. And before you ask  no  I didn t earn it doing odd jobs for Nora. I can t tell you where it came from  J. That s a part of my life I don t want you to be touched by. Knowing you  you ll be afraid to take it  but please  do it anyway. I probably shouldn t say what I m about to  because this is a major guilt trip to lay on you. Still  you need to know how I feel  and I need to say it. Forgive me in advance.  The paragraph ended and Jamie took a deep breath before continuing to read.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d always intended that money to be for us  a nest egg for the day you finally realized that Carver was a complete ass  and I was the guy for you. Crazy  I know  but from the first day I saw you  I loved you. God  I wanted you  J. You were hurt--battered  even--and all I could think about was holding you  making it better. I wanted to kill Carver for doing that to you. Hell  I even thought about it a time or two. But I knew it would hurt you too bad  so I didn t. That was a first for me  too  thinking of the consequences instead of just going with my gut instinct. That s what you did for me  J. You made me a better person  made we want for the first time in my life to please someone else  to put someone else before myself. Now  unless I miss my guess  Carver s starting to come around. I ve seen the way he looks at you  and I know you re gonna forgive him if he asks you to. This money is my gift to you  Jamie. Use it to start a life with the guy. A life that for the two of us was never meant to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie put down the letter  tears rolling down his face. He d known somewhere inside that Ben had been in love with him  even though Ben had denied it that night at the Sheriff s office. To see it stated so baldly was still a shock  though. Several aching minutes passed before Jamie was able to pick the letter back up again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  After heaping all that on you  I know I have no right to ask this next part  but when has that ever stopped me? The second envelope goes to the guy I was seeing. I swore I d never tell anyone who he was  and I have to keep my word on this one. I know  I know. I m dead  and honesty was never one of my sticking points in life  so why the burst of conscience now? The trouble is  J  I did something to the guy  took something from him I had no right to take. I m not proud of it  but I used him  and I owe him for that. I can t tell you his name. That s one promise I will take to the grave. Hell  I guess I already did. For that reason  I ask that you not open the other envelope. I hate involving you in any of this  but you re the only one I can really trust. I might not be able to tell you flat out who the guy is  but  knowing you  you ll figure it out. When you do  please  give him the letter. And tell him I said I was sorry. No  scratch that. When he sees what s inside  he won t believe you  anyway. Okay  enough of this. I got a date with a cloud in my future  so I m gonna run. I love you  J. Be happy--Ben. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie refolded the letter and stared down at the fat  still sealed envelope with disbelief. What the hell was he supposed to do now? #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon  Megan  and Jamie sat hunched in a corner booth at Hailey s the next day  trying to decide exactly that. Dillon reacted just as Jamie thought he would when he d called Dillon last night and read the letter to him.  Open the damn thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now here Dillon was  sitting in Hailey s and using a chicken finger as a pointer while he repeated himself.  I still say  open the envelope  find out who the guy is  and be done with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Megan  who was sitting across from Dillon and Jamie  shook flying chicken finger crumbs off her blouse.  If you point that thing at me one more time  I m gonna stick it in a place chicken was never meant to go. Jamie s already explained why he can t open it  Dillon. It s a matter of ethics. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ethics? You wanna talk ethics? What about Lewis s ethics? God knows what he got Jamie mixed up in by leaving him that money. Now he wants to send him on a scavenger hunt? Find the missing boyfriend and you win a prize? Ethics  my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shadow fell across the table.  From what I hear  your ass has seen a shit-load of action lately  Carver. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie felt Dillon tense beside him and turned to see Roy Carmichael standing over them  a couple of his thug boys at his side. They didn t call him Rooster for nothing. His round face was always beet red  and his dark brown hair stuck straight up on top of his head like a rooster s comb. Jamie heard a rumor that Rooster s eyes were brown  too  but they were small and beady enough to look black. He was medium height  but thick and well muscled from years of training with the football team. Jamie knew that there were reams of athletes out there with near genius I.Q. s  guys totally undeserving of the dumb jock label. Rooster was not one of those guys. In fact  calling him dumb was giving him way too much credit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon had the unique ability to appear calm when he was seething inside. Only Jamie could see the tick in Dillon s jaw and feel the tightening of his body as they sat pressed together in the confining booth. Dillon drawled out   I didn t realize you d taken an interest in my ass  Rooster. Like what you see? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rooster s face got even redder  though Jamie would have sworn that wasn t possible.  I ll tell you what I don t like  Carver. I don t like knowing that one of our guys has switched teams. The way I see it  that s one more fag out there I have to worry about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon shifted in his seat.  What you worried about  Rooster? You afraid one of us queers is gonna make a play for you? Trust me  buddy  you ain t got that to worry about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rooster flexed his fists.  You think you got all the answers  don t you  Carver? Well  here s one for you: why don t you tell me what makes a normal guy like you go from banging a choice piece like Megan  here  to shoving it up Walker s nasty ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon started to stand  but Megan and Jamie reached for him at the same time. Megan put her hand on Dillon s arm and said   Don t do it  Dillon. He s not worth it  and Brandon isn t gonna hesitate to lock you up if you and Rooster start smashing this place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie slid his arm around Dillon s waist and whispered   She s right. I couldn t stand it if you got arrested. Besides  I can t cook  so I couldn t even do a decent job of trying to break you out of jail. What am I gonna do  ask Hailey to bake you a cake with a file in it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie felt Dillon relax a little just before he turned back to Rooster.  Rooster  if you think this is some kind of battle of wits we got going on here  I hate to burst your bubble  but you came to this fight unarmed. Now that we ve established that  I believe you asked me a question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re damned right I did  you smart mouthed little ass-fucker. I want to know when you gave up pussy and started chasing cock. What turned you queer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  Rooster  you mean you don t know what makes a man gay?  Dillon paused  and Jamie could tell he was building up to something. Finally  Dillon said   Okay  I ll tell you  but this has to stay between us. I was bitten. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rooster scratched his head.  Bitten? What the hell are you talking about  Carver? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just what I said. You asked me what turned me queer  and now I m telling you. I was walking home alone late one night  when out of nowhere  this rabid homosexual jumped me and bit me right on the ass. I tried to fight him off  but you know those homos have superhuman strength. Anyway  he bit me on my left cheek  then took off. The whole thing shook me up  but I thought I was gonna be okay. It took me a few weeks to notice the changes. At first the signs were subtle: the sudden urge to redecorate my room  the uncontrollable desire to do Megan s hair. Then  as the phases of the moon progressed  I noticed other things: the need to wear lace panties  the insane hope of one day owning my own flower shop. Before I knew it  I was jacking off six times a day to pictures of Brad Pitt and Russell Crowe. Of course  I won t be a full fledged gay boy until I bite someone else and pass on the  dark gift.   Dillon stood up  causing Jamie s arm to fall away.  Hey  Rooster  you wanna be my first convert? If I turn just four people  I win like a toaster oven or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The entire cafÐ“Â© burst into laughter  including Hailey  who was standing a few feet away  watching the whole show. Jamie and Megan were both rolling  shaking so hard the booth actually moved a couple of inches. Even Rooster s buddies were cracking up. The only one not amused was Rooster.  You are so full of shit  Carver. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon looked hurt.  I am not. Here  I ll prove it to you.  Dillon reached for his belt and began to undo the buckle.  Let me show you my scar. That guy took a plug out of my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rooster backed up.  I m out of here.  He turned to his cronies.  Come on  guys  let s jet.  He threw on last look at Dillon and Jamie.  This ain t over  Carver. You and your little boyfriend are gonna pay. With Lewis dead  the count is one fag down. I say we make it three for three. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rooster left  and Dillon fell back into his seat. Megan wiped her eyes.  Sweet Jesus. That was the funniest thing I think I ve ever seen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie leaned against Dillon s shoulder  doing his best to stop laughing.  I had no idea I d hooked myself to a comedy genius. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon waggled his eyebrows.  There are a lot of things you don t know about me  but I ll be glad to show you all of them later on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hailey walked up to the table  her face flushed  fanning herself with a menu.  I ve been thinking of hiring live entertainment for the Friday and Saturday night crowds. Do you do stand up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon blushed.  Sorry about that  Hailey. I didn t mean to cause a scene. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you dare apologize. I thought you handled yourself with untold restraint. I kept expecting you to knock him on his rear. I like the way you handled it much better. You put him in his place without ever lifting a finger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. Um . . . if you have our check ready  I think we ll go.  Dillon looked to Jamie and Megan  who nodded in agreement.  I believe I ve had enough excitement for one day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hailey shook her head.  Lunch is on the house  today  kiddo. For all of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t have to do that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course I do. That s the best laugh I ve had in weeks. I m gonna be telling that story for years to come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie and Megan both thanked her. Dillon said   Thanks  Hailey. And thanks for not getting mad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hailey patted his arm and walked back towards the kitchen. As the crowd in the cafÐ“Â© resumed eating  Dillon said   If you re ready  we ll head back to school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if they shared a brain  Jamie and Megan both said at exactly the same time   As long as you promise not to bite us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The debate about what to do with the second letter continued through the rest of the week. Jamie did his best to recall something--anything--that Ben might have said to give away the identity of his mystery boy. Something lurked on the fringes of his mind  something Ben said the night of the dance  but Jamie just could not wrap his brain around it. The stress of avoiding his newfound enemies--including Principal Morgan--and his nervous excitement over tonight s date with Dillon  had effectively turned everything in Jamie s skull to mush. He fastened the right cuff of his dark green button-up shirt and grabbed his jacket. He headed down the stairs to wait for Dillon and was intercepted at the living room door by Aunt Sadie.  Well  aren t you looking mighty spiffy this fine evening? You look a lot like your grandfather  did I ever tell you that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie leaned over to kiss her cheek.  Yes ma am  you did  but I never get tired of hearing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You cheeky little rascal.  She motioned him towards the living room sofa.  You may have heard me say you looked like your grandfather  but there s something I bet you don t know. Sit down while we wait for your young man  and I ll tell you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie followed her and took a seat next to her on the sofa. Some of Jamie s best memories were of this room. No major events had happened here. No lightening flashes to sear photos in Jamie s mind. Instead  it was a gentle remembrance  the long evenings sitting at Sadie s feet  listening to her tell him stories while she knitted. The childhood milestones recited after a hard day at school while Sadie oohed and ahhed in all the right places.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadie said   Jamie  what do you know about your Grandpa Franklin? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just that he was the husband of your only sister  and that he died when my mom was just a little girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadie nodded.  That s true. I think your mother was six or seven at the time. Franklin was killed in an auto accident. It was quite a shock. I m not sure your grandmother ever got over it. Neither did I  but for a very different reason.  Sadie took a deep breath.  Jamie  I was in love with your grandfather. He s the reason I never married. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dammit. Did everybody he knew have a barrel of secrets stored up somewhere? Jamie said   I had no idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course not. No one did. Oh  I think my sister suspected. Jennie was nothing if not perceptive. But she knew I would never tell Franklin how I felt. He was totally enamored of her  and she knew it  so she wasn t threatened by me. Not in the least. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadie looked so sad  Jamie reached for her hand.  What happened? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I met Franklin at a community-sponsored dance the summer I turned sixteen. It was one of those old fashioned  heavily chaperoned affairs. I saw him standing across the room  with his dark blond hair and those hypnotic eyes of his  and just melted. A true case of love at first sight. But I was shy  Jamie  too shy to ever say anything. Back in those days  Reed had a dance every Friday night  and for months I watched Franklin  loving him more each time I saw him. After an eternity of worshiping him from afar  I decided to do something about it. I d just worked up enough gumption to try talking to him  when I saw my sister sidle up and start a conversation. Jennie was the pretty one  the flirt. She was two years older than me  and worlds more sophisticated.  Sadie shook her head with rueful amusement.  I was the smart one  sensible Sadie  as my father used to call me. Anyway  it was obvious that Franklin thought the sun rose and set on Jennie. No one was surprised when they started courting  nor when they married just six scant weeks later. Mother and Father were so proud  and so was I. I was proud for Jennie  but miserable for myself. I d missed my chance  and I knew it.  Sadie paused.  Do you know why I m telling you this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No ma am  not really. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadie patted his hand.  I m telling you this  my dear boy  because I want you to know how happy I am that you and Dillon are having your chance  that you didn t leave it too late. I also want you to know that I support you both  no matter what. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Aunt Sadie.  Jamie stood up just as he heard Dillon s car in the driveway. Bending down to hug her goodbye  he said   And thanks for telling me about Grandpa. It was nice to hear a little bit about him  but  for what it s worth  I ve never felt like I missed out. You re all the family I ve ever needed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadie pulled back with tears in her eyes.  Thank you for that  Jamie. Thank you so  so much for that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon held Jamie s hand as the two of them approached the theater. Dinner had been amazing  the soft candlelight  the wealth of privacy. The food was nice too  he supposed  but Dillon had been too into Jamie to really taste it. God  Jamie looked good  with his black jeans and dark green button-up shirt  just a hint of his black tank showing underneath. And he smelled like Heaven--not cologne  but pure Jamie  a rich  heady smell that left Dillon hard and breathless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon insisted on paying for the meal  even though Heath had offered him money back at the apartment  and Jamie had tried his best to slip Dillon some cash at the restaurant. Dillon had compromised  finally  by telling Jamie he could pay for the popcorn and cokes at the movies and letting Heath take care of the cost of the movie tickets. Dillon wasn t used to letting other people help him  but he was learning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Empress Theater was amazing  all gold and glitz. Walking inside was like a trip back in time to the nineteen-thirties  from the lush red velvet benches in the entryway to the gold leaf frames surrounding the vintage posters on the wall. Faces like Clark Gable and Humphrey Bogart melded with visages of Rosalind Russell and Vivian Leigh. The rich smell of popcorn and roasted peanuts wafted from the old-fashioned hot boxes perched on the brightly lit candy counter. Business must be booming  too  if the throng of people waiting in line for tickets and snacks was any indication. Dillon and Jamie barely had time to take it all in before they were pounced on by a grinning Jesse Wade. He grabbed Dillon in a bear hug and swung him around the theater.  Heya  squirt. It s been a while. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Since Dillon was a good two inches taller than Jesse  being called  squirt  by his brother s childhood buddy was just too funny. Dillon laughed and clapped Jesse on the back.  Long time no see  man. What are you doing here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse put him down  pulled back  and then grinned  his shaggy black hair falling into his navy blue eyes.  I own this joint  junior. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Heath said a friend of his owned a theater in Chicago. He never told me it was you.  Dillon surveyed his surroundings.  This place is incredible  Jesse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pride on Jesse s face was unmistakable.  She is  isn t she? It took us about two years to get her back in shape  but this old girl had good bones. She cleaned right up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie raised his brows.  I thought only cars and boats were thought of as female? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon s manners came back to him.  Damn. I was so surprised to see you  Jesse  I forgot to make introductions. Jesse Wade  this is James Walker  my--  Dillon faltered. What was Jamie to him? More importantly  what did Jamie think they were?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie steeped up and solved the problem. He held out his hand.  James Walker  Dillon s boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Boyfriend? Dillon s heart was beating so fast  he thought sure everyone else could hear it. If Jesse noticed Dillon s awestruck reaction to Jamie s response  he didn t show it. He shook Jamie s hand.  It s a pleasure to meet you  James. As for theaters being referred to as female  I don t think it s a usual thing. But when my better half and I bought the place  we figured only a lady could be as grand as we envisioned this one to be. So  we named her the Empress  and worked our fingers to the nub getting her just the way we wanted her.  His expression changed from pride to affection.  Lucky for me  I fell in love with a carpenter. I wish Rafe could be here to meet you tonight  but I m afraid he s away on a job. The restoration of The Empress went so well  he s been able to bid out on other restoration jobs.  The pride was back  but this time Jesse s emotions were directed solely towards his mate. Only when Dillon and Jamie shifted where they stood did Jesse seem to snap out of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry about that. I get sorta sappy when I talk about Rafe.  Jesse looked down at his watch.  The movie s gonna start in about fifteen minutes  so why don t we get you seated? Tonight s feature is an independent film called Destiny of Time. It s a gay vampire flick. I think you ll really like it. Destiny racked up at the Indie Awards. Hard to believe the guy who wrote it is only twenty-five-years old.  He hesitated  then said   Um  if it s okay with you  I m gonna put you up in the balcony. It s closed to the public  so I thought you might have some  uh  privacy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon saw Jamie swallow. The last thing he wanted to do was make Jamie feel uncomfortable or rushed. He started to refuse Jesse s offer  but Jamie spoke before he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds nice  actually.  He gave Dillon a shy smile.  If it s okay with you  that is? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon nodded  unable to speak  his emotions clogging his throat. He looked into Jamie s eyes  and for a minute  he could have sworn they were the only two people in the universe. Finally  Jamie said   Um  I ll just go get the popcorn and stuff. Any special requests  Dillon? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Extra butter  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gotcha. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as Jamie left  Jesse started laughing. Dillon said   What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Heath told me you had it bad  squirt  but I had no idea just how bad. I thought for a minute I was gonna have to turn on the sprinklers and cool you two off  the way you were looking at each other.  Jesse put his hand on Dillon s arm.  For what it s worth  James looks like a man in love to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon had often heard the expression   I d give my left nut   followed by whatever it was the speaker desired. He d always thought it a little extreme to pledge a testicle for the want of a new car or a  bitchin   motorcycle. With Jesse s words  though  Dillon realized he knew exactly what that phrase meant. He d give his left nut to know that Jamie loved him  to hear him say the words. Jamie returned before he could tell Jesse that  though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Juggling popcorn and cokes  Dillon and Jamie followed Jesse to the back staircase  the one leading to the balcony. Jesse unclasped the chain holding the closed sign  and motioned them forward.  Go on up  guys. I ll refasten this as soon as you go so no one will bother you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After giving Jesse another round of thanks  Dillon and Jamie headed for the balcony. The plush red fabric of the seats gleamed in the low lighting  giving the whole area a cozy  warm feeling. Dillon motioned Jamie towards one of the center rows  far enough away from the railing so as to be hidden from anyone happening to look up. Dillon had Jamie all to himself  and he wanted to keep it that way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lights dimmed to the point of nonexistence not long after they were seated. Since the Empress showed nothing but classic movies and independent films  the previews were limited. Before long  Dillon was caught up in the plot of the main feature. The story captivated him  the tale of a teenage boy  brought back from the brink of death by a centuries old savior who himself had much to learn about living. The movie was well done  the script tight. Even as intent on the movie as Dillon was  though  there wasn t a single minute when Dillon wasn t aware that Jamie was sitting by his side. The subtle brush of Jamie s fingers as they met Dillon s in the popcorn bucket. The way Jamie laughed in all the right places  the smell of his hair as he leaned close to whisper something about the movie. All those things were driving Dillon crazy. He had to touch him  had to hold him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon leaned over.  Jamie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you  um . . .  Okay  Carver  time to pull together some nerve.  Would you mind  uh  sitting on my lap? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon thought for a second he was gonna refuse. Jamie sat stone still and dead silent. It wasn t until he set the bucket aside and stood up that Dillon released the breath he d been holding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie settled cautiously on Dillon s legs  facing the front so as to see the screen  his back resting against Dillon s stomach. It took him a minute to get settled  causing no small amount of wiggling--and no small amount of swelling to Dillon s groin. He was starting to think he d made a mistake. What would Jamie say if Dillon shot off right then and there? Jamie finally got comfortable  causing Dillon to make an audible sigh of relief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie leaned further back.  Is this okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perfect.  And it was. He could feel Jamie s warmth  the soft weight of him a burden Dillon would gladly bear again and again. He maneuvered an arm around Jamie s waist and pulled him all the way in until there wasn t a space between them.  How about you? You comfortable? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie rested the back of his head against Dillon s shoulder  Dillon s mouth just inches from the exposed flesh of Jamie s neck.  Um hmm. This feels good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon relaxed and returned his attention to the movie as best he could. It was a blissful agony to have Jamie so close  but it was one Dillon wouldn t have traded. His body was on fire--his mind on overdrive--but Dillon did his best to focus on the film. Enter the feeding scene.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon enjoyed a good vampire movie as much as the next teenage boy  but he rarely felt the urge to actually bite someone s neck. Jamie wasn t just anyone  though  and having the man he loved on his lap was too much temptation for Dillon. Just as the main character pulled out his fangs and bit the object of his affection on screen  Dillon lowered his head and scraped his teeth against the tender line of Jamie s jugular. Jamie shivered and moaned slightly  giving Dillon the encouragement he needed. He went in again  only this time Dillon used his tongue to trace the curve between Jamie s neck and shoulder. Jamie came unglued. He was moving and thrashing to the point that Dillon thought sure he d hurt him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you okay? Did I do something wrong? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie s reply was a breathless rasp.  You didn t do anything wrong. It s just . . . oh God  Dillon  that feels so good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I--Can I keep going?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An immediate   Yes.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Exactly what Dillon wanted to hear. Keeping his mouth on Jamie s neck  Dillon slipped his hand under Jamie s shirt  tugging at the tank underneath until it was out of the way and the flat of his palm rested on Jamie s bare flesh. Using a slight amount of pressure  Dillon caressed the tensed muscles of Jamie s stomach  circling lazy patterns on his skin. He continued the assault on Jamie s neck with his mouth  alternately biting and licking from his head to his shoulder. His plan was only to bring Jamie pleasure  to give back something so long denied. And if Jamie s moans were any indication  the plan was working well. It wasn t until his hand accidentally dipped lower than he intended that Dillon realized just how well. When the knuckles of his right hand brushed the tent in Jamie s jeans  it was all Dillon could do to hold Jamie on his lap and keep him from going off like a rocket. Dillon stilled his hand long enough to let Jamie catch his breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  Jamie might be okay  but he was panting like he d just done ten laps around the building. His voice was thready  strained.  When you touched me like that  I sorta lost it.  He stopped and took in a gust of air.  I know it was an accident  and I wasn t expecting it  but it just felt so . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  what? It felt so what  Jamie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right. It felt so right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon s reply was a soft whisper against Jamie s ear.  Jamie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I touch you there again  only on purpose this time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  no hesitation  though Dillon could feel him trembling.  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon kissed him on the jaw.  I m gonna take it slow  and if I do anything you don t like  tell me and I ll stop. Okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   K. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon wasn t sure where he found the restraint  but he forced himself to be gentle as he moved his hand to Jamie s fly. They were both shaking  all too aware of the bridge they were crossing. Jamie s button gave way with minimal protest  but Dillon could have sworn everyone in the theater heard the rasp of Jamie s zipper as Dillon pulled it down. Parting the fabric into a V  Dillon exposed Jamie s cotton-covered erection. He paused  waiting for Jamie to give him the signal to stop. When no such signal came  Dillon braced himself and then brushed one tentative fingertip against the slightly moist spot on the fabric directly above Jamie s head. Jamie closed his eyes and whimpered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Still okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie nodded.  Please  don t stop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon kissed his temple.  I won t. You ready? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh huh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Careful not to snap the elastic  Dillon eased his fingers under the waist band of Jamie s cotton boxers  avoiding Jamie s erection while he shifted the fabric out of the way. Jamie s crisp curls swirled around his wrist  setting Dillon on fire with sensation. Dillon tugged lightly until Jamie was free of the fabric  the boxers having been bunched down into his jeans  which Dillon had pulled low onto Jamie s hips. This was it. No more excuses. Dillon fastened his mouth to a spot just above Jamie s collar and started sucking at the same time as his hand circled Jamie s length. He let go of Jamie s neck just long enough to whisper   Is this okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie was practically vibrating.  God  yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon had forgotten how big Jamie was. Either that  or he d grown in the years they d been apart. Whatever the case  God had made up for Jamie s lack of height by blessing him abundantly in his private region. Jamie was at least eight inches  and thick--so thick  Dillon swallowed at the thought of one day having Jamie inside him. He would  though. The time for selfishness had long since ended. With that thought in mind  Dillon began to stroke up and down all along Jamie s satin skin. His touch was light  but it was enough to have Jamie gasping for what little air his over-sensitized lungs could pull in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How long he kept stroking  Dillon wasn t sure. In between the thrust of his fist  Dillon laved Jamie s neck and shoulder with his teeth and tongue. Soon he felt Jamie tense.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dillon  I m gonna shoot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go ahead  baby. Let it go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he did  pouring out his release in an almost painful rush of moans and gasps. Dillon held on  stoking the fires until Jamie sagged against him like a rag doll.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie nodded  seemingly unable to speak. Dillon understood. He d never felt so good--or so powerful--in his life. He d brought Jamie off  given something to him that he d never given to anyone else. It wasn t until the cool air hit his hand that Dillon realized how uncomfortable Jamie must be. Reaching down beside him  Dillon located some of the napkins Jamie had snagged when he brought the popcorn and began to clean him off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was half afraid that Jamie would regret what they d just done  but he surrendered to Dillon s cleaning efforts without a fuss. In fact  he nuzzled against Dillon s neck as Dillon finished the job and helped him back into his clothes. Dillon pulled him close and wrapped him up tight. Jamie twisted until they were facing  and then Dillon felt Jamie s hand move between them.  No  Jamie. Not tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie s face was a mask of surprise in the pale light from the screen.  But I want to make you feel good  the same as you did for me. Dillon  no one s ever touched me like that before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No one? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie shook his head.  You seem surprised. Did you think I d had a steady stream of fuck buddies? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A stream  no. But surely you ve had offers? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie rested his head back on Dillon s shoulder.  A few  but I wasn t interested. They weren t you.  He kissed Dillon s throat.  Now can I touch you? Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon cleared his throat. He hoped Jamie didn t think he was crazy  but he had to tell him what he was feeling.  Jamie  it s not that I don t want you to touch me  it s just that it isn t necessary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not necessary? You mean you-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  and I don t need to.  When Jamie seemed skeptical  Dillon went on to say   Yeah  I m hard as a rock  and seeing you come like that is gonna have my blood boiling for weeks  but it was enough just to hold you tonight  to touch you. I ll have my turn  but for now I just want to make you feel good. I want tonight to be only about you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie raised his head and looked straight into Dillon s eyes.  I m not sure what to say. I . . . I had no idea you felt that way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t have to say anything. Just let me enjoy you for a while before we take it any further  Dillon grinned.  Course  if you were to kiss me  I doubt I d try to stop you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie smiled and leaned his head forward. He didn t need to be asked twice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie and Dillon sat inside the Lumina  holding hands and sharing an occasional kiss  but mostly just talking. How long they d been parked in Aunt Sadie s driveway  Jamie couldn t say. This was one of the things he d missed the most with Dillon  the quiet times  the conversation. Dillon got him on a level no one else--not even Ben--ever had. He still couldn t believe the two of them were together  starting fresh. It seemed like a dream he hoped he d never wake up from. A flicker caught Jamie s eye  and he laughed as he saw the porch light come on and go off for the fourth time.  That one was only two minutes behind the last one.  He sighed.  I guess that s Aunt Sadie s signal for me to go inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon picked up Jamie s hand and kissed it.  If you must  you must. I have to say  I admire your aunt s style. My father would have just marched out here and yanked me out of the car if he d wanted me to come inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie studied him for a minute.  Do you miss your folks? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little bit  I guess. I mean  there are things I miss about them  certain qualities  but I know they can never accept me the way I am. Deep down I know I m better off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie brushed the hair back from Dillon s brow with the tips of his fingers.  Why wouldn t you let me touch you back at the theater  Dillon? I wanted to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon all but purred as Jamie s fingers brushed against his scalp.  I know you did  and I wanted it to. But like I said  tonight was about you. Hell  I almost shot from watching you get off. Taking my own pleasure after that just wouldn t have been the same.  His smile was pure mischief.  Are you that anxious to get into my pants? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The porch light came on again.  I am  but I don t think Aunt Sadie is gonna wait.  He leaned forward and kissed Dillon  a light brush of lip against lip  but enough to send sparks flying.  As much as I hate to  I d better go. Aunt Sadie does so much for me  and she doesn t ask anything in return. The least I can do is respect her wishes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s one of the things I admire about her  Jamie. She does what she does because she loves you  not so she can hold it over your head. Douglas Carver doesn t do anything for anybody unless he can get something out of the deal. My father thinks he owns the world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like a switch someone had flipped. The nagging memory that had plagued Jamie since the minute he read Ben s letter finally popped to the surface. That night at the sheriff s station  Ben had told Jamie about meeting his boyfriend at the old Tanner Textile Mill. Ben s exact words were   My friend s family owns the whole place.  Jamie grabbed Dillon and pulled him close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon stroked Jamie s hair.  Not that I m complaining  but what was that for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie pulled back and kissed him again.  For making me remember something I ve been trying to think of for days. I know who he is  Dillon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He who?  It took Dillon a minute before realization dawned.  You mean-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. I know how to find Ben s boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It sounded so easy at the time  but knowing how to find somebody  and actually finding them were two different things. After a week of searching  Jamie and Megan were finally forced to admit defeat. She d been pulled into the project almost immediately  but the two of them were quickly coming to the conclusion that they weren t gonna find anything on their own. They d scoured the courthouse and city hall  but the red tape and nonsensical filing system made digging up any sort of useful information impossible. Dillon helped as much as he could  but between work and school  he didn t have any time to spare. Jamie sat in the basement of the courthouse  pouring thru deeds. After an hour of searching and finding nothing  he looked across the table at his partner in crime.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Megan  I don t think it s in here. Maybe we should ask somebody. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Megan blew a dust bunny off the end of her nose.  I m all for that  but who should we ask? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about your brother? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brandon would want to know why we wanted the owner s name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then Jamie would have to tell him about the money. Damn. Megan was right. There was no way Jamie could go to Brandon. At least  not yet. He was fresh out of options when Megan said   What about Heath? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  he works for the fire department  and I bet they keep records of all the inspections done on factories and businesses in the area. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  but Tanner Textile has been closed down for years. The owners would have no need for fire inspection reports. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Megan shook her head.  If the new owners are using the property as a tax write off  they probably have insurance. And if they have insurance  they had to have it inspected. I bet Heath could get a copy of the report  which would have the property owner s name on it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You make a good point  but you re forgetting one thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just like Brandon  Heath would want to know what we were looking for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Megan shrugged.  So we tell him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  unlike Brandon  Heath isn t duty-bound to report that money. Besides  he loves Dillon. I just know he ll want to help. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie hoped she was right  but he wasn t betting on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You found forty-two-thousand dollars  where? <br  /><br /> </p><p>Jamie did his best to dissolve into the couch cushions  but Dillon had learned long ago the best way to handle Heath was not to back down. He squeezed Jamie s hand and said   You heard us the first four times we said it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath got up from his perch on the chair and started pacing back and forth across the apartment s small living room.  So let me get this straight. Ben Lewis leaves Jamie a wad of cash and some hokey death-bed confession letter  but instead of going to the cops like any normal people would  the two of you have decided to break out your junior detective kits. What is this  Revenge of the Hardy Boys? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon hated to do it  but Heath left him no choice. He would have to play the M card. Winking at Jamie  Dillon said   I told Megan you wouldn t help us  but she swore up and down you would. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath s head spun around so fast  Dillon was surprised he didn t get whiplash.  You dragged Megan into this. Damn it  Dillon-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Think about it  Heath. Do you really think I could force Megan to do anything she didn t wanna do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath sank back down into his chair wearing that same defeated look that most of the men in Megan s life wore.  No  Megan knows her own mind. Was it really her idea for me to ferret out that info for you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know it could take me a while to access the records  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie spoke up.  We understand. We re just grateful for the help. Me most of all  since Ben was my friend in the first place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath leaned his head back and closed his eyes.  I m not gonna get out of this  am I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon hid his smile.  Not unless you want to disappoint Megan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath s sigh was pure resignation.  That s what I was afraid of. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> #<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath had warned that it would take a while to scout out the owner of Tanner Textile. A while turned out to be three days. Friday afternoon  Dillon  Megan  and Jamie sat waiting in Heath s living room for a full report.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure Heath said to meet him here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon glared over at Megan from where he sat on the couch  cuddling with Jamie.  No less sure than I was the first four times you asked me  Megan.  Megan sat in Heath s favorite chair  her legs curled beneath her.  I know  I know. I m a gnat  buzzing around and bugging the crap out of you both. But I can t help it. I want this thing resolved so you and Jamie won t have to worry about it anymore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon was immediately contrite.  Sorry  Meggie. Didn t mean to snap. Ever since Heath called me this afternoon and asked us to meet him here  I ve been on edge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jamie squeezed Dillon s hand and gave Megan one of his killer smiles.  At the risk of sounding like a puss  I just want to thank both of you for helping me. You didn t have to bust your tails to track down Ben s guy  but I m damned glad you did.  His voice cracked and his smile wavered a little.  I m grateful  and I have the feeling that Ben would be  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon pressed himself tight to Jamie s left side  and Megan came to sit on the couch  cosseting Jamie on the right. They were both so intent on giving Jamie their love and comfort  neither heard Heath come in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  how come Jamie gets all the attention? I m the one who s been busting his hump trying to track down Mr. Mystery Lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The anticipation in the room was so thick  Dillon swore he could taste it. Jamie stood up  but kept a death grip on Dillon s hand. Dillon and Megan rose as well  but it was Jamie who said   You found him? You know who owns the property? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep. It wasn t easy  either  let me tell you. I spent my day off combing through old inspection reports  code violation tickets  rewiring permits-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon felt Jamie s trembling and scowled at his brother.  For Christ s sake  Heath  would ya tell us already? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heath had the good grace to look apologetic.  Sorry about that. Anyway  the property owner is listed as a Mr. A. F. Barnes  Junior. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Megan gasped  and Jamie said   You mean-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A. F. Barnes  Junior  otherwise known as Ashton Franklin Barnes the Second  only has one son.  Dillon swore.  Mother fucker. Ben s boyfriend was Ash. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>{TO BE CONTINUED}</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/02/13/teamed-and-creamed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>heavy fuel</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/28/heavy-fuel/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/28/heavy-fuel/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 16:46:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/28/heavy-fuel/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>These lads run on heavy fuel - they get completely drunk and immediately get their cute asses filled with huge cocks.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realdrunkenboys.net/wm58804/Heavy-fuel/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9269ec4f95.jpg" alt="These lads run on heavy fuel - they get completely drunk and immediately get their cute asses filled with huge cocks." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Colin s Bi-Sexual Side Of Life<br /> <br /> <p>INTRODUCTION<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin Jennings is a very handsome and very fit young man at the age of 26. At 6 3  his sculptured body weighs in at 190 pounds. He has light brown hair  hazel eyes and he is a picture of physical fitness. He was an exceptional student athlete in high school and went to college on an athletic scholarship. In his junior year of college he had the opportunity to study in Europe for a year so he passed up playing ball that year and spent the time in Paris. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After graduating from college in 1970  Colin decided to get his graduate degree before heading out into the work place. In 1972 Colin was hired by a prominent business consulting firm and he quickly established himself as an up and comer. The partners agreed that Colin was on the fast track to becoming a manager  a junior partner and eventually partner. Colin loved to travel and he went<!--more--> anywhere the firm sent him. It was when he traveled that he explored his bi-sexual lifestyle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin had no trouble dating women and most of them were willing to spread their legs for him on the first date. Colin had a few women that he slept with more than once and they were the ones who had nice asses and liked anal sex. Colin was an anal addict and he loved fucking both women and men in the ass. He fucked his first man in Paris during his junior year in college. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> JULIAN<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was plenty of pussy to be had in Paris and Colin certainly had his share of it. His first male partner was a French student that Colin hung out with. They had become very good friends and one day Julian admitted that he was gay. Colin was surprised but not offended by the admission. Julian was thrilled that Colin was not upset and that they could remain friends and study together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One night Julian was in Colin s room when they were studying late and Colin told Julian that he could stay the night since it was so late. Colin didn t think anything of stripping down to his shorts in front of Julian. As he took off his pants the outline of his cock was clearly visible to Julian. At that moment Julian took of his clothes and stripped down to his boxers. Julian s cock was hard just from looking at Colin s package in his briefs. Julian sat on the bed and as Colin neared him Julian touched Colin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin looked at him and saw the hungry look in Julian s eyes. Then Julian reached for Colin and pulled him by the hips closer to the bed. Julian then pulled Colin s briefs down and freed Colin s cock. The impressive organ leaped out of his underwear and stood straight out from him. Julian stared at it for a moment and then reached for it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing?  Colin whispered startled by Julian s actions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just want to touch it  okay?  Julian asked almost begging.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin decided to let Julian touch him. Colin found that he liked the feeling of a male hand different from his own and he closed his eyes as Julian stroked his cock. Julian slowly stroked the big dick with one hand and cupped Colin s bloated balls with the other hand. Colin sighed as Julian s hands moved over Colin s genitals. Colin was no stranger to girls handling his big dick but Julian was the first guy to touch him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to kiss it. I have to kiss it   Julian said softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin didn t answer but just closed his eyes as Julian s lips kissed the engorged cock. Colin s body tensed as Julian s lips moved up and down the shaft and then Colin gasped as Julian s mouth engulfed the cock. Colin knew at that point that Julian was going to blow him. Julian knew his way around cocks and he easily handled Colin s eight plus inches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Julian was a very good cocksucker as good as any girl that had ever sucked Colin off. In no time he had Colin ready to blow his load. Colin tried to prolong his orgasm as long as he could. Julian sat on the edge of the bed and drew Colin in toward him. Julian caressed the back of Colin s legs and cheeks of his ass as Julian s warm  wet  wonderful mouth sucked on Colin s cock. Julian massaged the head of the cock against the roof of his mouth. He circled Colin s cock with his tongue and Colin felt the light scraping of Julian s teeth. Colin s dick felt harder  thicker and longer than it had ever felt in his young life and he knew he was going to shoot soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Julian took Colin s cock out of his mouth and looked up at him as he stroked the entire length of it and massaged Colin s bloated balls. Julian then put it back in his mouth and took it out again then he gently blew on it as his fingers continually massaged Colin s balls. Julian tickled the cock head with his tongue and teased Colin s pee slit. Julian had Colin close to cumming a few times. Julian seemed to know when Colin was getting close  and he would do things making him last longer  torturing Colin in the process.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Julian then took Colin s cock all the way into his warm wet mouth. He swirled his tongue around the length of the shaft  nibbled on the cock head and sucked Colin hard. Julian reached under Colin s balls and rubbed the hardness between his balls and anus. Colin felt his cock thicken and he knew he was going to cum. There was no stopping Colin this time. Julian grabbed Colin s ass cheeks with both hands as Colin exploded in his mouth. Colin fired round after round of cum into his partner s mouth and Julian sucked and swallowed as fast as he could. Rope after rope of semen shot into Julian s mouth as Colin seemed to have an endless supply. Finally the barrage subsided and Colin stopped cumming but Julian continued to suck on the thick firm cock until he had drained every drop from Colin s dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin felt weak from the intense orgasm so he sat down on the bed next to Julian. Colin watched as Julian stood up and removed his boxers. Julian s 6  boner jumped out and Julian quickly grabbed it in his hand. Julian lay back on the bed and stroked his own cock as he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to get off I am so hot!  Julian said in an excited tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin watched his friend jerked off. Julian s hand flew rapidly over his hard cock in search of his own release and Colin watched as Julian ejaculated. Julian shot his load and the first couple of blasts must have traveled two feet in the air before landing on Julian s chest and abs. Julian seemed to cum for at least 30 seconds as stream after stream shot out of his dick. Colin watched as Julian s body stiffened and then relaxed as he fired his load. Julian kept stroking his cock until every drop of cum had been squeezed out of it then he looked over at Colin and saw that Colin had another boner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Colin would you like to fuck me? I would love for you to fuck me. I want you to stick your big thick cock in my ass?  Julian said as he got on all fours and wiggled his shapely ass in Colin s direction. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Julian knelt on the bed and raised his ass in the air. Colin looked at him in this position and decided that he looked just like a girl with his smooth hairless body and his great looking bubble butt. Julian reached back and lubed his asshole with some sort of lube that he must have brought with him. Julian handed Colin the lube and told him to grease his cock thoroughly. Colin knelt behind Julian and stared at the incredible ass that he was about to fuck. He hadn t fucked a girl s ass for a few weeks and he had missed having anal sex. Colin spit on his dick making very slippery and eased into Julian s asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin was gentle with him allowing Julian to adjust to the size of his cock. Soon he was buried to the hilt in Julian s ass and he fucked the French student royally. Colin held on to the pretty twin cheeks of Julian s ass as he fucked him thoroughly. Julian had been butt fucked before but never with a cock this size. He couldn t believe how full he felt with Colin s impressive dick in his ass. Julian felt Colin tense and then fill his rectum with cum. Colin continued to fuck Julian s ass and the semen backed up and ran down over Julian s balls. Julian fired a blast of cum onto the bed this time without ever even touching his own cock. Colin eased his soft cock out of Julian s ass and Julian turned around took it in his mouth and sucked Colin dry and clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin went in the bathroom to take a piss leaving Julian on the bed. As he relieved himself he thought of Julian and how good it was to fuck his ass. Colin loved watching his big cock slide in and out of the shapely ass. Colin then decided that it was no different being with a guy then with a girl when it came to getting a blow job or butt fucking. Colin felt his loins stir again just thinking of Julian s ass. Colin washed and dried his hands and walked back into the bedroom. Julian was still in bed on all fours with his curvy bubble butt stuck up in the air. Colin felt his cock twinge as he looked at Julian s hot ass. Julian s body was delicate  hairless and flawless. He really did look like a girl in this position.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Colin  I would like you to fuck me again   he said in a sultry voice.  You would like to fuck me again wouldn t you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin s cock hardened as he approached the bed. He knelt behind Julian and began to caress Julian s beautiful ass. Julian handed Colin the lube and asked Colin to get his ass ready this time. Colin put an ample amount of lube in his hands and rubbed it all around Julian s bung hole. Then Colin inserted first one finger then two fingers preparing Julian s ass for another ass fuck. Colin sawed his fingers in and out of Julian s anus and Colin was turned on by the thought of burying his cock in Julian s shapely ass one more time. Colin moved closer to Julian and lined up the head of his cock with Julian s anal opening. Colin eased his big dick into Julian s ass for a second time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin spat on his hand and rubbed his saliva all over his cock which made it very slick when combined with the lubricant. Colin s cock head cleared the sphincter and he fed it to Julian a little at a time. Julian s ass chute was warm and tight as Colin went deeper and deeper into him. Soon he was all the way in Julian s ass and he started a slow fucking motion. Colin continued to pump Julian s ass with deep  long  deliberate thrusts. Colin caressed Julian s smooth round ass as he fucked it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Julian told Colin to fuck him harder and quicker. So Colin picked up the pace and he pounded Julian s ass faster and faster. Colin s balls started bouncing off of Julian s balls and Julian moaned with each thrust of Colin s cock. Colin could feel his climax building and he knew that any moment he would shoot his seed in Julian s ass. Colin tried to make it last as long as possible but once Julian contracted his anal muscles Colin lost it. Colin fired a barrage of cum in Julian s ass filling it to overflowing. Colin couldn t remember when he came so much. Julian used his talented anal muscles to milk Colin s cock and drain it dry. Julian s milking action weakened Colin and sent tingles through his body. Colin pulled out of Julian and collapsed on the bed next to him. Julian rolled over on his back and jerked off once again. Colin watched as Julian stroked his cock. Julian fired another round of spunk into the air. The first blast landed on Julian s face  neck and chest. The remainder of his load landed on his abs and pooled around his pubes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the start of Colin s bi-sexual lifestyle. Colin still loved the French women and he did very well with them but every now and then he would hook up with Julian. Colin had no interest in Julian s cock or any male cock for that matter. However Colin was all for fucking Julian s ass and getting first class blow jobs from Julian. Colin also started to notice other effeminate French boys with their cute asses but Julian was the only one he had ever fucked in Paris. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> COLIN S OUT OF TOWN DISCOVERY<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin was working on a consulting assignment in a large Midwestern city. Some evenings he would go out on the town and occasionally he would get lucky and bed some chick. One day he got the itch for a good blow job or anal sex again but he knew picking up a girl that liked it in the ass and liked to suck cock was unlikely. So he decided to try his luck at an adult book and video store. In other cities where he had traveled  Colin had visited an adult book stores and had received anonymous blow jobs through glory holes. Colin left the client office a little early that day and traveled to the section of town that he knew had several stores with video arcades. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he arrived in that part of town he knew immediately that he was in a predominately gay section of the city. Colin walked around and looked at the different stores and video arcades and then he spotted a Gay Adult movie theater. He read the marquis and saw that it was a double feature the movies were titled   Brothers   and Men of the Road.  Colin decided to check it out as he had never seen a gay movie before and he was curious about what went on inside the theater. He stepped up to the ticket booth and a very cute effeminate gay attendant greeted him and sold him a ticket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you enjoy yourself today   the attendant said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin took the ticket and went inside with the attendant s words still in his mind   Enjoy yourself instead of enjoy the movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin walked into the dark theater and stood in the back until his eyes adjusted to the dim light. The movie image on the screen had three guys working in a kitchen. They were all wearing long tan robes as if they were in a monastery. Colin quickly deduced that he was watching the movie titled Brothers. The three guys started playing grab ass with each other and hands went up under the robes and caressed naked buttocks and genitals. Then one guy dropped to his knees and took another guys cock in his mouth. Colin watched as the guy getting sucked held up his robe so the other guy could suck him. Then the third guy held up his robe and the guy on his knees took turns sucking each cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t long before the three of them were naked on the floor sucking each other s cock. Then they moved to a position where one guy got fucked as he sucked the other guy s cock. The guy doing the fucking pulled his cock out and sprayed cum all over the other guy s back and ass. Then the guy getting his cock sucked pulled out and gave the other guy a facial. Finally the guy  cum covered  rolled over on his back and jerked off until he came all over himself. Then they acted as if someone was coming and they hurriedly put their robes back on and went back to working in the kitchen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin s eyes had adjusted now so he looked for a seat. The theater was not crowded so he picked an end seat in middle row. Colin noticed that there were others watching the movie and they were seated in pairs or trios. The next movie scene started and Colin noticed that the couple in front of him seemed to be playing with each other. Then one of the heads disappeared and Colin knew that the guy was blowing his partner. Colin also noticed a number of people who went into the back of the theater and didn t come back out. Every once in awhile someone would come out of the back and either sit down or leave the theater.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next scene on the screen was four Brothers engaged in group sex. Two guys lay on their sides in a 69 position sucking cocks while they were butt fucked by two other guys. As before in the other scene  there were voluminous cum shots covering faces and asses. Colin decided that he had seen enough of the Brothers movie and he ventured toward the back of the theater as he was curious as to where the people were going and what they were doing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin walked to the back of the theater and he entered a room that had toilets separated by partitions but with no doors. He noticed that there were glory holes in every partition. At first he thought that he had reached a dead end but then he saw a guy coming down the circular stairway. Colin then ascended the stairs to the second floor uncertain about what he would find. When he reached the second floor the first thing he saw was a display counter that contained sex aides and toys. He noticed dildos  condoms  lubricants and inhalants. There was a cute guy working behind the counter who smiled at Colin as he walked by.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin then entered a room where a porn movie was showing and there were guys sitting on benches watching the movie and engaging in sex. The movie scene had a navy guy on his knees with his white pants pulled down to his knees. Two army guys also with their pants down to their knees were double teaming the navy guy. The navy guy sucked one cock while he was fucked by the other. The military uniforms looked like Eastern European. As was the movie norm both army guys shot their loads on the navy guy s ass and face. Colin noticed that there were several patrons seated on the benches sucking each other off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin continued his tour of the upstairs as his curiosity was stronger than ever. He noticed a row of partitions that did have doors where a person could stand and watch the movie. The partitions were about four feet high and they had glory holes in them on all sides. Colin noticed one guy standing in one with the front of his body pressed up against the front of the cubicle and Colin assumed that the guy was getting his cock sucked. As Colin walked by he peeked in a couple of the cubicles and he spotted two guys on the floor in one of them. They both had their pants and underwear down around their knees. One guy was fucking the other one doggy style.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin was getting turned on and he had a rock hard erection. He started looking for some guy that would be appealing to him. Preferably a guy that he could fuck but he would settle for a blow job as he was really horny. Colin walked passed another room that had a number of cots in it and there were two couples in the room fucking and sucking. He continued down a hallway and then came into another room that had six large cubicles in it. They were at least seven feet high and they all had doors on them. There were three on each side of the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin opened one door and there were two guys in there with one blowing the other. Then he opened a couple of more doors and found them empty. He opened the next door and there were three guys in there kissing and jerking each other off. Colin walked out of the room and as he did he passed a cute feminine looking guy. The guy smiled at Colin and then followed him. Colin liked what he saw and then he decided to head back into the room with the cubicles to see if the guy would follow him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did follow Colin and when Colin stepped inside one of the empty cubicles the guy stepped in with him. Colin looked to lock the door but there were no locks on the doors. Colin turned his back to the door and faced his companion. Without a word the guy dropped to his knees in front of Colin. He unbuckled Colin s belt and unfastened Colin s pants. He pushed Colin s pants down to his knees and then stroked Colin s erect cock through his underwear. The guy stroked Colin s bare thighs and took his time before he finally lowered Colin s underwear. Colin s hard cock leaped out as his underwear was lowered to his knees. The guy took Colin s cock in his hand and stroked it gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  you really have a nice cock   he whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the stranger lowered his mouth onto Colin s cock and proceeded to suck it. Colin was so charged that he knew that he would cum in minutes. The guy was an expert cocksucker and he held tightly to Colin s muscular buttocks as his head bobbed up and down. Colin put his hand on the guy s head as a signal that he was close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m really close. I m going to cum   Colin whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin s partner was not deterred and he continued to suck on Colin s throbbing cock. Then he stroked Colin s perineum and fondled his balls sending Colin over the edge. Colin shot streams of cum into the guy s mouth and the guy kept his mouth glued to Colin s cock. He sucked Colin dry and Colin stayed hard as every drop of semen was drained from his cock. <br  /><br /> </p><p>The guy stood up and smiled at Colin and noticed that Colin still had his clothes around his knees and was still hard.  Would you like to fuck me now?  the guy asked in a whisper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin just nodded affirmatively and the guy turned his back to Colin. Colin watched as the guy lowered his pants and underwear revealing a very curvy ass  just the type that Colin loved to fuck. The guy reached back and placed some lube in his ass and then he handed the tube to Colin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put plenty of that on your dick. I m going to need it to be real slick to take your cock in my ass   he whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin lubed his cock thoroughly and then he was ready to fuck this guy. The guy leaned forward  put his hands on the wall and pushed his ass toward Colin. The way his ass was arched emphasized the curvy shape of it and Colin felt that familiar tingle in his loins. Colin stepped up closer to the guy and then eased his cock into the tight anus. The fit was snug and Colin took his time feeding his cock in the guy s ass. Colin would push in a little and then back out some each time going a little deeper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh man  oh man  oh  oh   the guy whispered as Colin continued to feed him more cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Colin was balls deep in the guy s asshole and he began to fuck him. Colin began slowly but then picked up the pace. Soon he was sliding his cock almost all the way out and plunging it all the way back in. The guy grunted with every thrust and urged Colin to fuck him hard and deep. Colin was really into it now and his orgasm snuck up on him. All of a sudden he felt that familiar surge in his scrotum and he blasted a huge load into his new lover s ass. Colin shoved his cock all the way in and held it there as streams of cum filled the guy s rectum. Colin realized that the guy was jerking himself off and when he came his anal muscles tightened around Colin s shaft. Colin looked over his partner s shoulder and watched as streams of cum shot out and splashed against the wall. Colin took note of his partner s cock and guessed it to be an average 5-6 inches. Colin stayed in the guy s ass until his cock softened and slipped out by itself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin pulled up his underwear and pants as his partner cleaned up the best he could. The guys wiped his ass with a hanky and then pulled his clothes back up. He turned back to Colin and spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this your first time here?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  Colin whispered back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My name is Henri   he said extending his hand to Colin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin noticed a slight accent seemingly French and then he replied   Colin   as he shook Henri s hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like me to show you around the place before you leave?  Henri offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   Colin agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked out of the cubicle and then Henri gave Colin a tour of the upstairs. Colin had seen most of it but Henri showed him all the rooms and explained what went on when it really got busy. Henri told him that on Friday and Saturday nights there were so many guys fucking and sucking that you almost had to step over bodies to get around. Henri said that even the main theater had plenty of action going on those nights. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to watch the movie downstairs for awhile?  Henri asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin nodded and said   Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both went downstairs and this time Henri led Colin to the middle seats in a row a little further back. The movie in progress it was the other feature titled Men of the Road. The movie was about guys having sex when they traveled by truck or car. The first scene was at a truck stop where two guys were in the shower when a third guy came in. The first two guys were fucking and they paused when the other guy came in. Then when the third guy smiled at them they resumed fucking. The guy then joined them and he pushed his cock in the other guy s mouth. The three of them kept at it changing positions until they all came on each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next scene showed two naked guys parked in a convertible jerking each other off. Then they took turns blowing each other until they came on each other s face. A third scene took place in a rest stop where about five truckers took turns fucking a very effeminate looking young man in the back of a semi-trailer. When they were done the young guy was cum covered. The last scene was about a trooper who pulled over a speeder. First the trooper handcuffed the guy and made the guy suck his cock. Then the trooper left the guy handcuffed in the back of the police car as he went to lunch. Another person came along and the handcuffed guy asked for help. The passerby helped the guy out of the car but then he stripped him and fucked him. After he fucked him he put the naked handcuffed guy back in the police car. Then the patrolman returned and he was mystified as to how the guy got naked but since he was naked the patrolman fucked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As with all the porn movies in the 1970 s  there was no plot  weak dialogue but great sex scenes. It was all about sex and cum shots and some of the actors had volcanic like ejaculations. During the movie Henri rubbed Colin s thighs and crotch and had gotten Colin hard again but Colin wasn t up for any public sex. Henri asked Colin if he wanted to get a drink at a nearby place. Colin nodded and they got up to leave. As they walked out Colin noticed guys having sex in the theater and he thought they were pretty bold about it. One guy was kneeling on the theater seat with his pants and underwear down around his knees as he was fucked from behind. The guy in the next row was getting his cock sucked by the guy getting fucked. There were other guys jerking off as they watched the movie and there were other guys sucking cocks also.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they got outside  Henri said   It can get pretty wild in there. Let s go to this bar up the street and get a drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin followed Henri to the bar and they sat in a booth. Colin knew it was a gay bar as most everything in the area was gay. As they sipped on their beers  Henri quizzed Colin about his life  job and sexuality. Colin was honest with Henri and then Colin learned that Henri was from Quebec  thus the French accent. Colin told Henri about Julian and then mentioned that they resembled each other slightly. Colin and Henri got along and Colin decided that he would like to fuck Henri again so he invited Henri to the hotel. Henri enthusiastically accepted the invitation so they finished their beers and headed back to Colin s room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin and Henri entered the hotel room and within seconds they were both naked and Colin was buried balls deep in Henri s tight asshole. Henri was flattened on the bed face down as Colin drove his 8+  cock deep into the bowels of his new lover. Henri s ass moved under Colin but Colin s strength and drive kept Henri pinned under him. Colin s powerful buttocks clenched and unclenched as he pummeled Henri s ass. Colin s thick cock drove into Henri and then retreated until only the head remained in Henri s rectum. Henri felt the powerful shaft drive in and out of his anal passage like a piston causing Henri to cry out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh man your cock is so big in my ass  so deep. Cum in me again  I want to feel you shooting in my ass!  Henri exclaimed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin continued to fuck the shapely firm ass of his most recent lover driving his cock into the warm recess. Colin sensed his orgasm building in his balls and he knew that within minutes he would cum in Henri s hot ass. Colin felt the pressure in his scrotum just before he unleashed a torrent of semen into the shapely firm ass underneath him. Colin felt Henri s anal muscles tighten around the shaft and squeeze every ounce of spunk out of it. Colin stayed hard and he slowly fucked Henri s ass as the semen coated his shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Henri sensed that Colin was up for another round and whispered   Colin if you are going to keep fucking my ass let s roll on our sides. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin rolled to his side keeping his cock in Henri s ass as he pulled Henri to the side. Colin s hands wrapped around and caressed Henri s body. Colin ran his hands over Henri s breasts and tight abs as they moved toward Henri s pubes. The back of Colin s hand brushed against Henri s erect cock causing Henri to gasp. Colin then did something that he had only done with Julian  he took a hold of Henri s cock and began to jerk him off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No I ll do that. You do my tits. Squeeze my tits and pinch my nipples   Henri pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin gently pinched Henri s nipples and kept fucking Henri until they both came. Henri came two times before Colin came in Henri s ass again. The first time Henri ejaculated his cum shot passed his face and hit the headboard of bed. The second time he came his seed hit him in the face and neck. Then Colin lost it and dumped another powerful load in Henri s ass. It had been quite awhile since Colin had cum four times in one day but it had been quite a day of discoveries and great anal sex. The two of them rested on their sides as Colin s cock slowly deflated and slipped from Henri s asshole. By the time they were ready to get out of bed the spunk had dried on Henri s body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Colin can I stay with you tonight   Henri asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not this time Henri. I have to get up very early and get to the client s office. Then I am flying home tomorrow   Colin told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you call me the next time you are in town? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  leave your number with me and I ll call you when I get back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Henri showered  dressed and said goodbye to Colin. After Henri left Colin took a long hot bath and then went to bed. He was exhausted and he did have to get up early. It had been quite a day for him and quite a discovery. He never knew places like that movie theater existed and he started to doze wondering if he would ever visit it again. He knew he would call Henri when he was back in town. Maybe they would go to the theater together. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/28/heavy-fuel/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twinky cock riders</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/24/twinky-cock-riders/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/24/twinky-cock-riders/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 05:19:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/24/twinky-cock-riders/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twinky cock riders in action</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/84/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,632" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/fe15871fcb.jpg" alt="Twinky cock riders in action" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Red Head Husky Hunk<br /> <br /> <p>I was on vacation in Perth and had been down to the nudist beach where I had seen loads of beautiful men  but not what I was longing for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite this I had stayed long enough to watch the sun sinking into the Indian Ocean  surely one of the most beautiful sights in the world. It was still warm as I made my way back into the centre of Perth and selected a restaurant to have my evening meal in. I was sitting there thinking how cute the waiter was when suddenly the man of my dreams  at least on that hot and sultry night  walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was in his mid to late twenties and very chunky  bordering on downright chubby with fiery red hair and a naughty looking ginger goatee. He was as handsome as fuck and a shiver of excitement ran down my spine when he took the table next to mine. I noticed  just before he sat down that he had one helluva hot butt. I d temporarily<!--more--> had my fill of skinny guys  and fashionable guys  and hunky guys  what I wanted now was a big  beefy fucker who could hold me in his arms and make the world go away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to stop myself staring because I didn t want him thinking I was some kind of nut case  but I could have drowned in his beauty. His imperfections made him just fucking perfect  if you know what I mean. His gorgeous red lips looked so utterly kissable and how I wanted to trace my tongue over that sexy goatee of his. His shirt was unbuttoned down to the second button on this hot night and I could see his copper-red chest hair. It looked silky soft and just made for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was glad to have a tablecloth shielding my lap from view because my cock was rock hard. I had to have this hot bear of a chub and I tried to work out the best strategy for getting into his pants. Did I just go over and ask him to join me  or did I ask the waiter to take some wine over to him  or what? Eventually I decided on sending him a bottle of wine. He looked up and blushed and then nodded at me. I saw him sip the wine and then speak to the waiter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The waiter came over and asked me if I would like to sit at the gentleman s table. Did I ever! I wanted to sit at his table and sit on his face and sit on his cock. I had to use my napkin to shield my straining cock as I made my way over to his table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Geoff was so incredibly friendly that he soon had me at ease. My cock deflated and I was able to concentrate of enjoying the meal and his company. He was in town from Brisbane  so he was a bit of an outsider too. He asked me what I d been doing that day and I told him that I d been down to the nude beach. He blushed and said he wished that he could go there  just to have a look at all the naked flesh on display. I asked him why he felt he couldn t go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at me   he said seemingly oblivious to the fact that I had done nothing but stare at him all night  I m like a beached whale  all pale and fat. And I ve got ginger pubes. Who d want to see that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d give anything to see you naked.  I told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wouldn t...would you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn right I would.  I told him  You re the hottest thing I ve seen all day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He blushed beet red. There was an awkward silence between us for a few seconds before I reached under the table and squeezed his thigh. He placed his warm  soft hand on mine and smiled at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The moment passed and I knew he was mine. This delicious husky dude was mine  and I was ecstatic but decided not to rush things. I wanted to savour the whole experience. He told me about himself and his life back in Brisbane. He d briefly been in a relationship with a guy three years ago. The relationship had lasted six months and he hadn t had sex since then. His lover had moved to Perth and he seemed very sad when he told me he had come to the city in the vain hope of seeing him again  and taking up where they had left off  only to find that his ex had moved on to Melbourne.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt really bad when I heard that  knowing that I wanted him for just one night  because that was all I could give as I was flying out in the morning. It sounded like Geoff needed a whole lot more than just one night of being the object of someone else s lust. I thought about doing the decent thing and calling the whole thing off  but my cock would not let me. In the end I explained to him that I was only going to be around for one night and let him decide what he wanted to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked a little disappointed but decided that he still wanted to invite me back to his hotel. It was a beautiful night as we strolled back to his place and I felt an incredible thrill when I slipped my hand into his for a short while. His large  soft warm hand closed around mine and I knew that this was going to be a night that I would remember for a long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a porn magazine lying on the bed and he quickly put it away. I was standing in the middle of the room wondering how much time he needed before we got down and dirty when he walked up to me and wrapped his arms around me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you kiss?  he whispered in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My lips sought his and I melted into the sweetest  gentlest kiss I d had in a long  long time. His bear hug kept me close and I couldn t resist allowing my hands to slip down his back and onto that big  bouncy  beautiful butt of his. If that had been my only encounter with him it would still rank amongst the best sex I d ever had. His kissing was just the most exquisite sensation in the world  and the feel of that firm yet yielding ass in my hands was making me extremely horny.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally he broke off the kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want a drink?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The only drink I want is in here.  I told him as I started tugging at his fly button.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me turn off the light.  he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But I want to see your beautiful body.  I protested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  I m shy.  he pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned off the light and I could hardly see my hand in front of my face. I groped about until I found him and then started slowly undressing him. Not being able to see him seemed to heighten my sense of touch  his skin was so incredibly smooth where it was not covered in fur. I gently teased his large nipples until I felt them swell up and then stroked down his furry chest and stomach and undid his fly button. I lowered his zipper and tugged his jeans down to his ankles. He stepped out of them and stood before me now in just his underpants. I stood close to him and nibbled on his neck as I stroked his back and then lower onto the full  firm flesh of his man-mound. He sighed softly as my hands caressed his beefy cheeks through the thin cotton of his underpants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyes had started adjusting to the darkness now and I stepped away from him to have a good look at his husky  pale body. I reached down and started brushing my hands against his boner  which was about five inches long and just incredibly thick. He sighed  and his sighs grew louder when I raked my nails up and down that fat shaft and over the underside of his sensitive cock head while fondling his big balls with my free hand. I went down on my knees and kissed his big thighs while feeling up his chunky ass. He gasped when I pressed my face against his underpants clad cock and balls and inhaled his masculine aroma and started to lick his cock head through the cloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By now I was so horned up that I was desperate to feel my skin touching his. I quickly stripped and got him to lie down on the bed. I lay close to him and a tingle shot through me as my cock made contact with his and his arms went around me and he hugged me close and whispered sweet nothings in my ear. The big guy was hungry for love and I was honoured to give it to him. Our hands roamed all over each other s bodies as we kissed and licked and nibbled. My cock head was wet with precum and I was happy to find that he was also a great dribbler of the ambrosial fluid. I smeared it all over his narrow cock head and felt him lurch. He grabbed my wrist and held it tight  and told me to stop doing that because it would make him cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was still too much I wanted to do before he came so I let go his cock and told him to lie on his back. I gently kissed my way from his neck down to his nipples  teasing them until they were as hard as little mini cocks  then I kissed down his stomach and past his cock onto his thighs. He groaned when I started licking his big  smooth balls and I felt his hands close around my head  eager to guide me to the target. I resisted for a little while and could feel the desperation in his finger tips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally put him out of his misery as I pushed his fat balls up close to his body and lowered my mouth over that thick cock of his. He started bucking about underneath me as I gave him the best blowjob I knew how. But it wasn t long before I heard him begging me to stop as he was real close to cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I flipped him over onto his stomach and started to give him a massage. I could feel him really starting to relax  and I was very keen to see that beautiful ass of his so I flicked on the bedside lamp. He didn t object and I was blown away by the smooth perfection of his rump. It was totally without flaws: shapely  pale and smooth and when I parted those hefty cheeks I saw nestled in their depths the most perfect little bung hole in the world. His pucker was a deep red colour and had just the merest hint of ginger fluff around it. It was the most delicious  most inviting truffle I had seen in a long time. I stroked the inside of his thighs  close to where they met his buttocks and he instinctively spread his legs further apart. He literally squealed when I forced my face into his crack and started licking his sweet hole. He pushed that beefy ass back against me allowing me to slip a hand underneath him as he did so  I could feel how incredibly hard his cock was and I wanted it harder still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed over his big body and faced his feet  now I was able to lick down his crack  teasing his little sluthole as I went  and then onto his silky balls. He was going crazy by this stage and my hard cock  which was rubbing up against his broad back  demanded some action. Fortunately I never went anywhere without my bottle of lube while I was on vacation  so I climbed off him and fished it out of my pocket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Be gentle with me.  he said as I got back onto the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had every intention of being gentle as I lay down next to him and caressed that hot ass of his. Ten minutes later I got between his thighs and parted his cheeks again. His asshole was all spit slicked now and looked ten times more inviting. I couldn t resist kissing it again. I concentrated on teasing his balls with my fingers as I ate him out and soon he was begging me to fuck him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His warm  slippery asslips felt so incredibly good as my fingers slid over them when I applied the lube that I was tempted just to finger fuck him. My fingers felt really sensitive as his warmth closed around them  it felt almost as good as having my cock in there would feel. But from the thrusting he was doing I figured he wanted something a little more substantial than a finger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was panting from lust and excitement as I positioned myself behind him and gently pressed my cockhead against his slicked up puckerhole. His ring yielded and I started to glide inside one hot and tight ass. I came so close to shooting my bolt on that first glide home that I had to lie still and let the moment pass. I felt him moving his hips from side to side underneath me  my redhead husky hunk was ready for some action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pulling all the way out of his hot ass I let my cock plunge back into him and he roared his approval. An hour ago he was too shy to leave the light on  now he was transformed into some crazy man slut as he demanded I give him more. The sweat poured off my body as I pounded into his beefy ass. Over and over and over I cock stabbed him and he just wanted more. It was as if he was trying to make up for the past three years. But my cock was not up to the job. Suddenly  without warning  it just erupted pumping out what felt like a gallon of joy juice. The jizz came out of my cock with such force that it actually hurt and I was momentarily stunned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I collapsed onto Geoff s back and lay panting for a few minutes before pulling out of him. I thought perhaps he would want to go to the bathroom to get cleaned up but instead he flipped me onto my back and lifted my legs in the air. From the look in his eye I knew there was just one thing he wanted. I handed him the lube which was on the bedside table and he was rough and over eager as his fingers plunged into me. I told him to lay down on the bed as I needed to control this animal lust that had risen up in him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly lubed up his cock and then sat down on that massively thick hog of his. Fortunately the head was quite slender  and I managed to get that into me with ease. I had to work a little harder to get the fat shaft in but we soon found a rhythm. His big hands closed around my hips as he pumped away like crazy. I looked down at his red  flushed face  his eyelids were screwed up and he was a picture of lust and concentration. The only thing that mattered to him right now was getting his rocks off. To my surprise my cock had reinflated and I grabbed it now and started jerking it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fact that he was so crazy horny was turning me on and the way that fat  hard shaft of his was stretching my asshole wide felt pretty good. I was just thinking that it would be nice if he came soon when my cock started spurting for the second time. A jet of jizz shot out and landed on his right nipple while a smaller second and third spurt landed on his stomach. I couldn t imagine where all of this gunk was coming from!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seconds later Geoff grunted and gave one last thrust up into my ass and started to shoot his warm jizz into me. He opened his eyes and looked startled for a moment  before smiling and pulling me close in a big bear hug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Copyright 2006 Daniel Blue</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/24/twinky-cock-riders/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sexy catcher exposes</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/21/sexy-catcher-exposes/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/21/sexy-catcher-exposes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:47:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/21/sexy-catcher-exposes/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy catcher exposes hairy butthole, rides his boyfriend\'s cock and takes a cumshot on his ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/Boy-rides-cock/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/5bc9a3de16.jpg" alt="Sexy catcher exposes hairy butthole, rides his boyfriend\'s cock and takes a cumshot on his ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>After the After-School Party<br /> <br /> <p>In the summer  on the last day of school  the whole of the senior year decided to have a party down on the beach. I had arranged to stay the night around my friend Jason s house. Apparently his mum was working a night shift and his dad didn t really care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not that there was anything going on between me and Jason  he was pretty gorgeous and more than a few times I had to hide my hard on when we showered together after gym. He was as straight as they come though  I tried a little flirting once but he seemed horrified and I told him I was only joking. I had decided our friendship wasn t worth risking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The party was fun  most people got roaring drunk  I was the exception as alcohol does not agree with me at all. Jason got a girlfriend  but just for a short while Ð²Ð‚â€œ he got so plastered he was incapable of doing anything. Even to the extent that he was<!--more--> incapable of walking. Getting back to his house took us three times longer than it should have with me having to hold him up all the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We eventually got back to his house and as Jason was so out of it he couldn t find his key so I had to ring the doorbell. When John  Jason s Dad  answered the door it was obvious I had woken him up. He was in his dressing gown and his hair dishevelled. I apologised profusely  trying to explain but he just took one look at Jason and said <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s get him in and up to bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John and I hauled Jason up the stairs and in to his room  between us we managed to strip him down to his underwear and put him under the duvet. I have to confess  some pretty wild thoughts ran through my head while we were undressing Jason. I thought about when I would be alone with him in the room  he was so wasted he wouldn t know anything. I could slip my hand down into his boxers and feel that gorgeous cock of his. Hell  he was in such a stupor I could probably even slip it into my mouth and give it a good suck  he wasn t going to realise or remember in the morning. I might even be able to suck him hard and make him come in my mouth and he d probably figure he had some kind of wet dream. I even thought about wrapping his limp hand around my cock and making him  unknowingly  jerk me off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he ll be alright   said John   but I d better stay up a while just to make sure. You want a cup of coffee Danny? . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said that would be good and we both made our way downstairs. I sat in the lounge  on the leather sofa while John made coffee and bought it in. I was a little scared about how John would react to the state Jason was in. In fact I started babbling apologies for bringing him home like that Ð²Ð‚â€œ I must have sounded like a guilty 12 year old because John kept trying to reassure me that I had done nothing wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Danny   he said  sitting down beside me   Jason is responsible for his own actions. I doubt if you actually poured the stuff down his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know Mr Roache.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Call me John.  He said<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok  John Ð²Ð‚â€œ I still feel kinda responsible Ð²Ð‚â€œ I mean I could have kept an eye on him and told him to slow down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Danny Ð²Ð‚â€œ will you please stop worrying.  With those words he put his arm around  trying to comfort me. I don t know why but I instinctively snuggled in to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are quite a worrier aren t you  he said. However the words didn t  sink in. Being so close to this guy felt good  I was snuggled up to him and as I looked down I could just see the top of his leg where his dressing gown had inadvertently opened. I leaned back to talk to him  accidentally  putting my hand in the patch of bare flesh to balance myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a very understanding father John.  I said   my Dad would have gone mad if I turned up like that.  Because he still had his arm around me our faces were close together when I spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t imagine anyone being mad at you Danny.  I snuggled close to him again as a sign of appreciation. For a forty year old he had a good body  I could feel the muscle there Ð²Ð‚â€œ no cuddling up to any fat. When I looked down I could see was beginning to enjoy the closeness! His arm pulled me in closer and I felt his lips touch the top of my head. God this feels good I thought. I raised my head a little so our mouths were close and opened my lips a little. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John didn t need another invitation  his mouth came crashing into mine  his tongue eager to meet mine  I opened my lips a little more and let his tongue probe my mouth. His tightened his embrace pulling me hard into his body  his strong lips engulfing mine. Eventually he broke away  still holding me in his arms  and smiled at me. I smiled back and snuggled into him again  this time though I began to kiss him  first on the throat then I worked my way down to his chest. He moved his arm away so as not to stop me going further. I paused for a while so I could untie the belt on his robe  I pulled it apart and Ð²Ð‚â€œ phew! That was quite some cock he had there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt John s hand on my head giving me a little encouragement Ð²Ð‚â€œ not that I needed any Ð²Ð‚â€œ and I moved my lips closer so that they just touched that hot throbbing member. I kissed it gently before letting my tongue lick the length of it  just lightly to tease it  feeling it twitch against my mouth in anticipation. I kissed the length of his cock slowly working my way up to the throbbing end before opening my lips and taking it inside my salivating mouth. I had never had a dick that huge before  it wasn t that thick but so long Ð²Ð‚â€œ it must have been at least 10 inches. I worked his member with my mouth teasingly  gently moving my lips up and down as far as I could go. He tasted so good  clean but a real manly taste. I could have stayed down there for ages  I was willing him to shoot his load in my mouth but he gently pulled my head away. He kissed me again before whispering in my ear <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you naked .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tugged at my T-shirt  pulling over my head  then he pushed me back on the sofa and began to unbuckle the belt on my jeans. I just lay there  letting him do as he wished. He took my jeans off me  then I felt his hands on my boxers. Before taking them off he bent over and kissed my cock through the cotton  that felt real fine. As my boxers slid down my legs his mouth took my hard tool  this guy new how to suck cock  working it with his mouth while one hand gently caressed my balls. One half of my mind was in pure ecstasy  the other half thinking  Hey how s a married guy know how to do this   soon though the bliss took over completely. Then suddenly  before I knew what hit me  I had this almighty orgasm and pumped my cum in to his eager mouth. I ain t never cum like that before  my whole body tremored as my juices spewed out in to John s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back totally spent as his lifted his head away from there and kissed me  I could taste my own cum on his lips  I threw my arms around him and returned the kiss with a passion that I had never given another guy before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew I couldn t be selfish so I pushed him away and backwards on to the sofa. I moved my mouth so fast on to his cock I think it took by surprise  I sucked greedily at his horny dick  while my hand worked the lower part of his shaft. Pretty soon I felt his whole body tense as his prick exploded and I drained every once of semen I could from him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both sat up and he put his arm tight around me again and gave me a gently kiss on the lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Danny Ð²Ð‚â€œ that was good  Then a realisation dawned on him  Hey  you and Jason aren t Ð²Ð‚â€œ are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  I reassured him   besides anyone else would be a disappointment now.  He gave me another kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said   it probably isn t wise for you to sleep in Jason s room tonight. I mean he might be sick or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  True  I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So   John said grinning   It d be easier if you just doubled up with me for the night wouldn t it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Much easier   I replied  cuddling up closer to him.  Only I will make sure I m up before Mrs Roache gets home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck Mrs Roache  John said with some bravado.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I gave him a stern look   take me upstairs to you bed and fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So he did!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/21/sexy-catcher-exposes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>beautiful cock</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/19/beautiful-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/19/beautiful-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:16:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/19/beautiful-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute twink in cowboy hat showing his perfect body and jerking his beautiful cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/sexy-guy-in-cowboy-hat/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/18835c8ad4.jpg" alt="Cute twink in cowboy hat showing his perfect body and jerking his beautiful cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Dentist<br /> <br /> <p>My wife and I were enjoying a pleasant supper when I suddenly bit into something very hard and discovered that I had broken a molar. As my wife worked for a dentist I asked her to book an appointment for me in the morning. When she called me back the next day from the office to tell me that the soonest I could get in was a month I decided to see if I could find another dentist who could see me immediately. After a few hours calling I stumbled upon a young dentist just setting up a new practice who could see me later that same day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Arriving at his office I was greeted by his receptionist/assistant and immediately usher into the exam room. After greeting my dentist  Bill  he began his examination. Unfortunately I had broken my tooth below the gum line and a crown would be required rather than the quick fix I had hoped for. While his receptionist/assistant cleaned<!--more--> up and prepared to leave for the evening Bill and I discussed the details and tried to arrange our schedules. Although not handsome by any means  Bill was very humorous  pleasant looking  average build and extremely outgoing. I found myself relaxing and enjoying his company as we discussed our respective wives and daughters. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bill explained that the initial session would be about one and a half hours at which time a temporary crown would be installed followed by another session of one half hour to install the permanent crown. Due to my busy schedule I could not find a suitable time for the first session and Bill agreed that we could meet later in the day but this would prolong the sessions as his assistant leaves early. We set an appointment for the following day with another appointment the week after  during the afternoon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sat in the dental chair the following afternoon Bill set up around me. As his assistant was leaving for the evening he needed to arrange the tray so that he could reach his equipment while working on my tooth. After a few trial runs he found it was more convenient to leave the tray on my left and reach over from my right to exchange equipment. As he injected the anesthetic I assumed my dental position  frozen in the chair with a death grip on the arm rests. Leaning in his crotch became firmly pressed against my hand which under normal circumstances I would have moved. However when someone has a sharp object in your mouth I decided that quick movements were probably unwise. When Bill was finished the look on his face told me that he was as embarrassed as I.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once the freezing took place Bill began the work to shape my broken tooth to accept the crown. Every so often  depending on his position  his crotch would again press against the back of my hand. As he moved I could clearly distinguish the feel of his penis and the individual testicles. For some strange reason my stomach began to tighten and I developed a forbidden sense of excitement  much like watching your own sister or mother naked. You knew it was not right but couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t turn away. I had never wanted to have sex with a man but part of me wondered what it would be like to feel his cock in my hand. Would it feel like mine  or an alien and unique experience.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he began grinding down my tooth and again leaned into me I tensed up  partially drawing my fingers up along the armrest. Doing so I could feel the length of his cock slide along the outside of my right hand. Mumbling a sorry around his fingers in my mouth I relaxed and returned my hands to their original position. Was it my imagination or did his cock feel a little bigger this time? Was he thinking of my hand pressed against his crotch as I was? As he continued grinding and hit a sensitive area I took the opportunity to again tense up drawing the side of my hand along his crotch. Again with a sorry I relaxed my hand  this time very slowly  and ran my fingers back down the armrest and along the length of his cock. It definitely was bigger and I found the discovery excited me strangely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I repeated this charade a number of times as Bill worked on my tooth  moving the side of my hand across his crotch  sneaking feels of his cock. When the grinding was finished Bill stepped back allowing me to discretely glance down at a noticeable bulge in his pants. I experienced a peculiar sense of accomplishment over this fact. As he stepped back in to fit the temporary crown I relaxed my hand  lifted it slightly and spread my fingers to cover as much area as possible. As his hard cock pressed against my hand I was amazed by the heat I felt and by the pulsing of his cock. I soon realized what I was feeling was the beat of his heart  which seemed to be racing along with mine. Very slowly I began flexing my fingers  rubbing the back of my hand against his cock. Once finished he placed one finger into my mouth and began checking the fit of the temporary crown. Closing my mouth to swallow my lips wrapped around his finger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shock seemed to run through my whole body. He continued to slowly inspect my temporary crown  his finger sliding in and out through my closed lips as the back of my hand rubbed his hard cock through his pants. Time seemed frozen  a few seconds  a few minutes and as suddenly as it began the moment was broken. Pulling back his hand and stepping away Bill cleared his throat and told me we were finished. A distance developed between neither one of us wanted to look at the other. Thanking him I got up and left the office as quickly as I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Driving home I could not get the feel of his cock out of my mind or get over the excitement I had felt. That night I did not make love to my wife but fucked her with a passion. Over the next week my emotions swung from quilt  to disgust  to a rationalization that nothing really happened  just male curiosity about another. I  however  still could not get the feeling out of my system and found that I would get erect any time I thought about what had happened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day of my appointment Bill called to say he had an emergency and had to cancel our afternoon appointment and asked if I could again come at 5:00 to have the permanent crown placed. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest and a hot flush run over me as I agreed. The rest of the day was spent thinking about our last session.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Bill sat me in his dental chair I could not help but notice a slight bulge in his pants. He had been thinking about our last session too and obviously had enjoyed it as much as I. Opening my mouth he again began sliding his fingertip over my temporary crown and asked how it had felt. Ð²Ð‚ÑšVery goodÐ²Ð‚Ñœ was all I said before closing my lips around his finger. At that Bill stepped in  pressing his now hard cock against the back of my hand  removed his finger from my mouth and lowered the chair. The movement of the chair dragged my hand across his cock and balls as I reclined. As the chair stopped I began a slow and steady flexing of my fingers against him. Very quickly  to quick for me  Bill removed the temporary crown  placed the permanent crown and smoothed out and imperfections he saw. I knew that he was done his work and the only thing I could think of was his cock against the back of my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again Bill checked the crown with his fingertip and again I closed my lips around his finger while rubbing his cock. His finger seemed to be taking longer strokes through my lips as he checked all of my teeth. Closing my eyes and enjoying the sensation of his finger sliding across my lips I rolled my hand until my palm and fingers were holding his cock. He paused just momentarily and then continued sliding his finger in and out of my mouth as I began slowly squeezing and stroking his cock through his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave no conscious thought to where this would lead  I only knew that I did not want it to end. Bill eased himself forward  my hand still caressing him  until he stood at the head of the chair. Turning my head I could clearly make out the shape of his cock as I stroked it. His finger in my mouth was moving faster and deeper now  his strokes appearing more urgent. With my other hand I reached over and began clawing at his belt  unsuccessfully trying to open it but unwilling to let go of my prize. Bill slid his finger from my mouth and started to unfasten his belt and open his fly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared  mesmerized  as he pulled his zipper half way down and freed the head of his cock from his shorts. It seemed huge in front of my face like that  the head stretched and purple  the slit winking at me as I kept stroking him. I ran my hand up until I grasp his bare cock. The skin was damp and seemed almost sticky  yet was also velvet smooth. His cock was as hard as an iron bar and I was struck by all the sensations I was feeling  experiencing. This was definitely not like holding my own cock. A strange smell seemed to fill the air and it took me a moment to realize that I was smelling the scent of a man for the first time. I pulled his pants lower still until I had exposed all of his cock. About 6Ð²Ð‚Ñœ long and fairly thick it appeared gigantic in front of my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind began to race as I stroked his cock  reveling in the feel of it. Without thought I began pulling him closer to me with each stroke. Stretching out I ran my tongue over the head of BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock and was rewarded with a moan of delight. His cock felt spongy and pliable under my tongue  the taste a slight bit acrid and salty. I knew that I wanted  needed him in my mouth. I had to suck his cock. Opening my mouth for him I closed my lips around the head of his cock and began licking the head as he pushed more of his cock into my mouth. The heat of the shaft  the pulsing of the vein against my lips and BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s groans were all I needed. I started to devoir his cock  trying desperately to swallow him up to his balls. Bill began a steady  rhythmic motion stroking his cock in and out of my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock became even thicker  harder  the head swelling up and becoming rigid and I knew he was going to cum. I also knew without question that I was going to take it. At first I noticed a change in the taste in my mouth mixing with the saliva  then realized he was cumming. I quickly swallowed my first taste and could feel his cock leap in my mouth and his thick warm sperm explode into me. Again salty and acrid  warm and choking. I swallowed as often as I could while he kept pouring his juice into me making short rapid strokes in and out of my mouth and kept sucking his cock until it softened in between my lips and he pulled away from me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay there for a few moments until Bill spoke up to tell me he could not believe how good that was. With a big grin on my mouth I told him how much I loved it and was glad he enjoyed it. Bill finally cleaned himself up and raised the chair for me. As we left the exam room he asked if I would like to book an appointment for a cleaning  maybe in the evening. All the way home I kept thinking Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a cocksucker and I have an appointment in 6 monthsÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. My wife commented that she has never seen me so happy after a dental appointment or to look forward to my next appointment  a cleaning and whitewash. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/19/beautiful-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mature gay man</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/10/mature-gay-man/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/10/mature-gay-man/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:25:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/10/mature-gay-man/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mature gay man teaches two boys being pitchers, catchers and doggystyle fuckers</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/man-teaches-two-boys/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c84dfafc3c.jpg" alt="Mature gay man teaches two boys being pitchers, catchers and doggystyle fuckers" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sexy Wrestler<br /> <br /> <p>College wrestling is a tough sport. The practices are tough and dropping weight is a pain in the ass. Yet there was something I loved about it that I couldn t quite come to grips with.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It all started with a weigh-in before the actual match. The way they work is that every guy on the team lines up one after the other with only their briefs on. Many want to shed every piece of clothing possible to make weight  so they stand completely butt naked! Now imagine what a beautiful sight this is. Hot young guys standing right on top of each other  often brushing their skin together while they waited to get weighed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first I didn t think much of these weigh ins. But later on I just had to indulge in my desires so I started looking at what everyone was packing. Their dicks were shown off quite well since the briefs were very snug. But I noticed that one<!--more--> very sexy guy on the other team had a hard on! He was about 5 8 with nice abs  a small tight ass  no body hair  brown hair  amazing legs  and he was just plain hot. I had an American Beauty moment where I finally realized just how beautiful people in this world could be. He was that hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wrestling match was great but I couldn t seem to get my mind off of the sexy guy from the other team. After the match I introduced myself to him and he said that he noticed me as well and wanted to say something. He said he thought he could teach me some moves. We went on to the mat and he told me to lay down on my stomach. What happened next suprised me. He laid flat down on me with his nice dick right above my ass. It felt sooo good to have his cock rubbing against me that I couldn t totally concentrate on wrestling. I tried to stand up yet he was right behind me and so was his dick! This went on for quite a while until I could feel that he was getting hard! And the craziest part was that he was hard right against my ass! At that point I noticed him stand up quickly and he told me he was tired of wrestling. He asked if I wanted to go to the locker room and change and of course I obliged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was really looking forward to seeing this beautiful man naked again. When we got back to the locker room we noticed that both of our teams left. He seemed as happy about this as me  and said he didn t like taking showers with the whole team. He then mentioned something about how it was too tempting. At first I didn t realize what he meant. But then I remembered how he was rock hard in the weigh ins  and realized that he checked out hot guys like me. At this point I finally realized I would get to fuck this gorgeous 19 year old.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that no words were necessary as I saw him look back at me with as much excitement as I had. The mood didn t feel like angry sex  but rather a loving and exciting anticipation. I loved it! I watched him take off everything until his briefs  and to my delight I saw that he was hard again. I then watched him take his briefs off exposing his hard cock. I then took off all my clothes and followed him close behind to the showers. The view of his curvy ass swaying from side to side had me drooling. He had the most beautiful body from head to toe  yummmmmmmmmmmmmm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we got in the shower I was so rock hard that I couldn t take it any more and I started licking all over his gorgeous body. I wanted to lick every inch of him. First I licked his stomach and then I started sucking down to his inner thighs. I then started erotically moving up to his dick bit by bit. His beautiful cock was staring right at me and I gave it a long sensuous lick from base to tip.  Mmmmmm it felt so good. I then sucked his head softly and sensuously. I tried to kiss his dick as soft as possible until he started to really pant hard. I got so hard by this that I then started to lick his cock harder and deeper. I licked every inch of his penis for about 10 minutes until it was obvious he really wanted to feel my body up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then started to rub his hands all over my body. He rubbed over my chest  abs  legs  dick  and ass. He stopped at my ass and then started licking my cheeks. At that point I had to spread my legs wide open hoping he would lick my asshole. Luckily he was as turned on as I was at this point and he was probing his tongue right into my tight ass! It was such a hot feeling to have his tongue in my ass. He then started stroking me at the same time. Having such a sexy man do this to me just about put me over the edge right away but I knew how rare it was to have an experience like this so I held out as long as possible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After all the amazing stroking and sucking I saw his eyes light up when he asked me if I would fuck his ass. Mmmmm yum the thought was so tempting I couldn t help but to oblige. He started soaping up his amazing tight ass. It made me rock hard just watching. He then put his hands up on the wall  spread his legs apart  looked back and said fuck my ass! My dick was so rock hard at this point that I quickly got behind his ass and put the tip of my dick right on his asshole. I got so far at this point I figured I could tease him a little longer. I circled my dick around his asshole a few times and he moaned loudly. At that point I couldn t wait any longer and slipped my dick slowly into his asshole. It felt so good to feel it slowly slip into his hot soapy ass and hear him scream as he had that great feeling of a dick totally filling him up. The thought of buttfucking such a hot ass was so hot that I almost came right there. But still I tried to hold on and thrust into his rock hard ass longer. It was such a great feeling for both of us as I thrusted many times. Then all of a sudden I came more then I ever thought possible. One huge spurt  two  three  NINE SPURTS! I almost passed out from how intense of an orgasm I had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was shocked by how much I came  and in response he said he was going to cum any second. I then started stroking his hot cock again and saw him spurt even more than me! He was obviously turned on but he had cum more than what I thought was physically possible. He came all over my mouth and body and we both loved every minute of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We are still great friends today. How could you not stay friends with such a gorgeous guy after that experience. </p> very sexy guy on the other team had a hard on! He was about 5 8 with nice abs  a small tight ass  no body hair  brown hair  amazing legs  and he was just plain hot. I had an American Beauty moment where I finally realized just how beautiful people in this world could be. He was that hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wrestling match was great but I couldn t seem to get my mind off of the sexy guy from the other team. After the match I introduced myself to him and he said that he noticed me as well and wanted to say something. He said he thought he could teach me some moves. We went on to the mat and he told me to lay down on my stomach. What happened next suprised me. He laid flat down on me with his nice dick right above my ass. It felt sooo good to have his cock rubbing against me that I couldn t totally concentrate on wrestling. I tried to stand up yet he was right behind me and so was his dick! This went on for quite a while until I could feel that he was getting hard! And the craziest part was that he was hard right against my ass! At that point I noticed him stand up quickly and he told me he was tired of wrestling. He asked if I wanted to go to the locker room and change and of course I obliged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was really looking forward to seeing this beautiful man naked again. When we got back to the locker room we noticed that both of our teams left. He seemed as happy about this as me  and said he didn t like taking showers with the whole team. He then mentioned something about how it was too tempting. At first I didn t realize what he meant. But then I remembered how he was rock hard in the weigh ins  and realized that he checked out hot guys like me. At this point I finally realized I would get to fuck this gorgeous 19 year old.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that no words were necessary as I saw him look back at me with as much excitement as I had. The mood didn t feel like angry sex  but rather a loving and exciting anticipation. I loved it! I watched him take off everything until his briefs  and to my delight I saw that he was hard again. I then watched him take his briefs off exposing his hard cock. I then took off all my clothes and followed him close behind to the showers. The view of his curvy ass swaying from side to side had me drooling. He had the most beautiful body from head to toe  yummmmmmmmmmmmmm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we got in the shower I was so rock hard that I couldn t take it any more and I started licking all over his gorgeous body. I wanted to lick every inch of him. First I licked his stomach and then I started sucking down to his inner thighs. I then started erotically moving up to his dick bit by bit. His beautiful cock was staring right at me and I gave it a long sensuous lick from base to tip.  Mmmmmm it felt so good. I then sucked his head softly and sensuously. I tried to kiss his dick as soft as possible until he started to really pant hard. I got so hard by this that I then started to lick his cock harder and deeper. I licked every inch of his penis for about 10 minutes until it was obvious he really wanted to feel my body up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then started to rub his hands all over my body. He rubbed over my chest  abs  legs  dick  and ass. He stopped at my ass and then started licking my cheeks. At that point I had to spread my legs wide open hoping he would lick my asshole. Luckily he was as turned on as I was at this point and he was probing his tongue right into my tight ass! It was such a hot feeling to have his tongue in my ass. He then started stroking me at the same time. Having such a sexy man do this to me just about put me over the edge right away but I knew how rare it was to have an experience like this so I held out as long as possible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After all the amazing stroking and sucking I saw his eyes light up when he asked me if I would fuck his ass. Mmmmm yum the thought was so tempting I couldn t help but to oblige. He started soaping up his amazing tight ass. It made me rock hard just watching. He then put his hands up on the wall  spread his legs apart  looked back and said fuck my ass! My dick was so rock hard at this point that I quickly got behind his ass and put the tip of my dick right on his asshole. I got so far at this point I figured I could tease him a little longer. I circled my dick around his asshole a few times and he moaned loudly. At that point I couldn t wait any longer and slipped my dick slowly into his asshole. It felt so good to feel it slowly slip into his hot soapy ass and hear him scream as he had that great feeling of a dick totally filling him up. The thought of buttfucking such a hot ass was so hot that I almost came right there. But still I tried to hold on and thrust into his rock hard ass longer. It was such a great feeling for both of us as I thrusted many times. Then all of a sudden I came more then I ever thought possible. One huge spurt  two  three  NINE SPURTS! I almost passed out from how intense of an orgasm I had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was shocked by how much I came  and in response he said he was going to cum any second. I then started stroking his hot cock again and saw him spurt even more than me! He was obviously turned on but he had cum more than what I thought was physically possible. He came all over my mouth and body and we both loved every minute of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We are still great friends today. How could you not stay friends with such a gorgeous guy after that experience. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2009/01/10/mature-gay-man/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>wild</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/29/wild/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/29/wild/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:31:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/29/wild/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Four teen boys go wild</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/07/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,207" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/a1747b354b.jpg" alt="Four teen boys go wild" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Yearly Physical<br /> <br /> <p>I went to seem my new family doctor last week for my yearly physical. He is a new doctor  about my age (35)  and I d never seen him before. His name is Pete. He is about 6  tall  brown hair  blue eyes  fit. He was hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While we exchanged the normal small talk common during any doctor visit  I couldn t stop thinking about his cock in my mouth or him plunging it in my ass from behind. My blood pressure was noticeably up  something Pete commented on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went through all of the standard tests  blood pressure  checking my lungs  blood tests  and finally he asked me to take off all of my clothes. I new it was time for the hernia check and what used to be the most dreaded test of all  the prostate exam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did the hernia check with no problem. I managed to keep my cock under control  though it was a sure strain on me. It was electric having<!--more--> his hands on my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bend over and spread your legs   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he asked and watched him put on his exam glove and lube it a bit. It was then that I noticed that I was getting a hard on!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it. I knew I had just recently started having sex with men  but this was no place to declare my newfound hobby!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete didn t seem to notice as he pushed his finger into my anus and started probing around. My cock grew even stiffer. I closed my eyes and tried to think of something to get my raging cock down  but nothing seemed to work. That s when he finally noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It seems like you re getting more out of this visit than most men   Pete said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t what to say  so I didn t say anything. That s when I noticed that he had started pumping that finger in and out and I let out a soft groan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that don t you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed to mumble out a yes while shaking my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet your wife doesn t know  does she?  he asked  making me nervous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I replied   not at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He never stopped pumping my ass with his finger and my cock was twitching with excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s a dirty little secret   he said   I bet she wouldn t like to know her husband likes it up the ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his finger out of my ass and he had to noticed the disappointed sigh I let out as he did it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around   he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he asked and turned to face him. He undid his pants and let them drop to the floor. It exposed a nice  thick seven inch cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet you want to suck it  don t you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went down on my knees and slowly started licking his shaft while I stroked his balls with my hands. He let out a couple of soft groans as I continued to warm him up for a hot blow job.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that cock don t you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let out a muffled hmmm hmmm as I swallowed his shaft until it reached the back of my throat. I looked up into his eyes as I began pumping his cock with my mouth. He reached his hands around my head and began to control my pace. He sped me up at first  pulling my mouth onto his cock and letting go. After a few strokes he would pull my mouth all the way onto his cock and force me to deep throat him. He wopuld hold it for what seemed like an eternity  making me gag on the head of that beautiful cock. He would let up  not letting me let his cock out of my mouth and then start the process again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He began speeding his pace  breathing heavily. He finally just started fucking my face faster and faster. I felt him tense up and his balls tighten as he approached his climax and he finally jammed his cock down my throat as far as it would go as he blew a hot load into my mouth. Cum started dribbling out of my mouth as he slowly pumped my mouth as he finished. His messy  salty load sliding down my throat and my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lay down on the table   he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did and he straddled my head as he crouched with his ass above my face. I didn t need instruction as I reached my tounge out to meet his pink asshole. I licked around the rim slowly  taking in his manly scent while I felt a few drops of his cum sprinkle on my chest. He pressed his ass against my face harder and I slid my tounge into his hole. He was letting barely audible groans as I worked his ass over with my mouth. While I was eating him I noticed his cock was getting hard again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled off of me and stood at the end of the exam table where I was laying down. I watched him put a condom on as he moved into position. He raised my knees to my shoulders and slowly rubbed his cock along the length of my crack  making sure to rub it against my anus. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me   I demanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll get your cock when I m ready to give it to you   he replied  letting me know he was in charge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kept slowly rubbing my ass  teasing me with his cock by pushing in a half inch or so  stopping and pulling out. He was driving me nuts. My cock was twitching up and down along with my body trembling  I had to have his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please fuck my ass   I said   I need your fat cock in my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re a little slut aren t you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I love it when a big cock like yours slams my ass   I replied   and then cums all over my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He teased me again  this time pinching my nipples hard as he lightly pressed his cock against my anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK ME!  I demanded  I had to have his cock in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally pressed into my ass  shoving the whole length in in one push  rubbing the head of his cock against my prostate area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put his hand over my mouth as I began to moan  forcing my head down against the exam table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bagan to pump steadily into my ass  occasionally pushing his entire cock in and rubbing it against my insides. His pace picked up until he was fucking me hard  harder than any man had so far (which is saying something). My balls tightened and my cock began to twitch as my cock shot a rope of cum that landed across my forehead. I let out a muffled cry of ecstasy as my cock continued to spurt out cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete must have gotten off at this as he picked up the pace. He was like an animal now ready to pounce at any moment as he finally pulled out and moeved up to my face. I was still breathing heavy and trembling from the intensity of my climax as I watched him pull off his condom  groan loudly  and fire a hot  sticky load onto my face that mingled with my own cum. I reacehd up with my mouth and took his shaft in as he finished his orgasm in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his cock out and proceeded to use his fingers to feed me the cum on my face as he began to come down. I reached over and milked the remaining few drops of cum out of his cock and licked them off of my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He handed me a towel   Clean up  please   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve got a clean bill of health   he said   and how about you make your next visit for six months instead of a year. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/29/wild/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Athletic gay fucks</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/20/athletic-gay-fucks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/20/athletic-gay-fucks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 15:08:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/20/athletic-gay-fucks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Athletic gay fucks his new boy</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/25/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,526" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/9e00e5cd29.jpg" alt="Athletic gay fucks his new boy" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Ricky Inside Me<br /> <br /> <p>Ricky is simply a superb lover. He treats me to the best sexual experiences I have ever had. I get throbbing hard and dreamy-eyed when I think about having Ricky inside me. This is an account of how it goes down when we get together for some fun.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Usually we ll chill on a Friday night at home  have a few cold Coronas and pop in a video. We like to kick back on Ricky s black leather sofa  usually just in athletic shorts  no underwear. It usually doesn t take long before we get excited and start reaching for each other s cocks. His is so nice Ð²Ð‚â€œ cut  fully 9 inches when erect and so thick with a beautiful  big mushroom head. It s only minutes before I move my head down into his lap to get that tool in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The soft leather feels cool on my bare skin and the rich smell combined with the musky maleness of Ricky s crotch is making me ache for him.<!--more--> I lift my head up off his lap  letting his hard tool slide off my tongue. As the tender head passes my lips  I gently squeeze and he moans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really want you inside me now  I manage between pants. Ricky smiles   OK  I m ready  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I rise up  he settles back into the sofa back  his cock looks so huge and thick  I wonder how I manage to take it in me. Facing Ricky  I straddle him with my knees on the sofa to either side of him. He takes my ass cheeks in his hands  spreading them as I aim his hard missile directly at my hot  hungry target. As I feel the head of his cock contact my lube-slippery hole  I rub it up and down and around my waiting ass-pussy  readying myself for that sharp poke of initial penetration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ricky looks directly into my eyes as I lower ever so slightly and his thick cockhead splits me. He playfully thrusts up slightly  sending his mushroom cap past my ring. Wincing  I gasp out   easy!  and I rise up  pulling his unit from my quivering hole. My heart is pounding and my breathing is in quick pants. I want him inside me right now  but going slowly now opens me up to take his thick shaft all the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My breathing is more even now and I relax a bit and with Ricky still holding my ass apart  I guide him into my hole once more. The sharp stab is not as intense this time and I lower onto him  taking an inch or two of his fat cock into my rectum. I smile and rise up again taking him all the way out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re teasing me now  Ricky moans petulantly.  I thought you wanted me to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh I do   I whisper as I put his tool back to my backdoor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ass-pussy is nice and open now and he pops right in. I shift a little and begin lowering myself onto Ricky s tremendous cock. It is difficult to describe the experience of taking a man inside you. It is exquisite to feel my ass open up around him as I begin the slow  blissful plunge to the bottom of his pole. It s like being completely filled with something wonderful and warm. I become hypersensitive inside and it seems as if I can feel every detail of his beautiful rod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I move my hands and take over the cheek spreading as I continue sinking onto Ricky s shaft. He moves his hands to my nipples and begins tweaking and tugging on them  making them almost as hard as my cock Ð²Ð‚â€œ or his cock now nearly completely buried in my ass. When his cock reaches my prostate  my cock stiffens and begins dripping precum. One quick gasp later and I feel his balls against my ass cheeks and I know I m home!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ricky moans out  mmmm  how you like that  baby? Is that what you wanted  a hard cock in your ass?  It s all I can do to barely nod my head and pant out  yesssss.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lifts himself up to me and puts his arms around me  pulling us together. We kiss. I feel my cock pressed against his hard  flat stomach and his hard  fat cock deep inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still locked in this passionate embrace like some gay yoga or male tantric position  I rock my hips back and feel Ricky s fullness from a new angle that puts more pressure on my prostate. I am leaking more precum on our already sweaty bellies and I start a slow rotating grind on his cock buried inside my ass. This feels divine  this slow circular rhythm feeling Ricky s cock inside almost splitting me open  but warm and hard. I give my ass a slight squeeze  clinching down on the mammoth dick I am riding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ricky pulls his tongue from my mouth long enough to moan in my ear  God you feel so hot inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That excites me to the point that I really want to start fucking. So I rise up and feel his thick shaft begin to slide its way out of my ass-pussy. As I feel the underside of his big cockhead begin to stretch my pussyring from the inside  I squeeze for all I m worth and slam back down on his wonderful pole. That gets us both going.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ricky places his big  strong hands on top of my hips and I begin back up  feeling the entire length of his shaft first leaving  then entering my hot  hungry ass-passage again and again. We begin a slow but forceful rhythm that has me banging down onto him hard as he pulls on my hips  forcing himself ever deeper into me. Arching my back while bucking into this slow motion  bareback ride gives a straight shot at my prostate and Ricky pounding away at it has me aching to come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sensing my stiffening and my tightening passage  Ricky says to me  slow down  baby. Let s turn you around like a backwards cowgirl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I rise up off his huge member  my ass suddenly feels very empty  yet I can still feel the entire length of Ricky s cock  as if my walls are twitching  looking for that lovely tool that moments ago stretched me. Ricky lays on his back  his cock straight up. I bend over him on all fours  my ass towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm  looks good from here  baby  nice and swollen. Those are some pouty lips you got there  do you miss me in there?  In answer to that  I position my longing ass-pussy over his shaft and sit down on it all the way in one plunge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooooohhhhh.....  I moan out as my canal is suddenly filled to the max again. Ricky grabs my ass and begins lifting and pulling me onto him. The length of his shaft plunges into my bowels deeper and deeper as we pick up speed and force.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sweaty  slapping sounds of my ass meeting his pubes sends me into a trance-like state where all of existence is about this fuck  this cock pounding away in my ass. My senses are as filled as my ass-pussy with the masculine  sweaty  musky smells of our sex. The sounds of our breathing are hard and fast like the cock ride I am getting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my head is reeling from the sensory overload  I begin bucking wildly into Ricky s thrusts his hands pulling me down  down onto him. A shudder builds from deep inside as if my guts are trembling. My ass-pussy is on fire and I begin to spasm uncontrollably. Without breaking our stride  and having not touched my own cock the entire time  I begin cumming all over. Ricky continues fucking me and is grunting like a horse and I am his rider.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah  cowgirl  you go on and shoot your gun  but it ain t over yet.  With that  he lifts me off his impaling member and once again my ass-pussy is vacant. This time I spasm violently  which Ricky says makes my ass look like it is gasping for air! I feel my hole open and close as if looking for that cock it wants back inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My knees are weak and my legs tremble as I try to get up on all fours. Ricky helps me over to the sofa where he bends me over the soft leather cushion  my gaping ass up towards him.  Please come back.  I plead with him to sink himself back into me. He slicks up his rod a little and saddles up behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me now! Put it back in me and fuck me some more!  I am moaning and finding my strength again I get a second wind and start pushing back to him. I feel his big head push against my very swollen and tender pussy lips.  Ssssss.... Easy!  I hiss. Ricky presses into me and my hole opens wide for him  beckoning him to penetrate me all the way. Which is exactly what he does. He has me by the hips and sinks his hardness into me in one swift push. I arch back and rotate my ass on his shaft then start bucking into him as he pulls my hips to meet his thrusts. Slowly at first  we build a rhythm and soon Ricky is deep-dicking me wildly. My ass canal feels alternately plugged and open as Ricky pistons in and out of me to his entire length.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes he pops out when he pulls back  only to reach down and ram his man meat right back in. Those moments really make me know I am getting an ass fucking like no other. When he pulls all the way out and pokes back in  my pussy ring just surrenders to his girth and that sends exquisite jolts through my entire body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At times during this doggy-style fuckfest  I want to feel all of him for a moment and I will reach back for his ass and pull him into me and hold him there  screaming  IN! IN! OH GOD ALL THE WAY IN!!!  I push back as hard as I can trying to take even more of him into me. I am over the edge in ass-bliss as I can feel every inch of him inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Continuing our rocking and bucking and slamming  Ricky s breathing is getting faster and he is really pushing hard  slamming all the way into me  then adding an extra  hip thrust  that is brutalizing my prostate until my cock is throbbing and leaking like a faucet.  Don t come in me yet. Finish me off like a girl.  I say to him and he relaxes a bit  slows down and slowly pulls himself out of my thoroughly stretched out love tunnel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lay back  baby.  Ricky says as he helps to turn me over on the sofa  my ass just hanging off the edge of the cushion. I throw my legs up and hold them back at the knees  making my sore  swollen asshole gape wide open. It feels so empty now and I want him back inside. Ricky points his gun at my easy target and begins to push just his big  fat cockhead in and out of my ass-pussy which makes me crazy with sensation  like my ass ring getting snapped like a rubber band!  Don t tease me! FUCK ME!  I cry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am answered with all of his cock  all the way in. I shudder as he starts to back out again  this time just almost out and slams right back in. Ricky takes my ankles in his strong hands and pushes my legs back as he begins to motor-fuck my ass. He is banging away and it is all I can do to grab the edge of the sofa cushion and pull my self toward his mighty thrusts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ricky really knows how to power fuck and he gives me all he s got for a few minutes more when I feel him stiffen. Unbelievably his cock seems to get bigger inside me and I feel my own spasm begin again. I am totally abandoned to his ramrod fucking and waves of orgasm sweep over my whole body like an earthquake that centers deep in the cavern of my ass. I come again  this time shooting all over Ricky s stomach and mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My anal tremors trigger Ricky s own orgasm and he thrust into me twice more very hard and then he pushes as deeply into me as he can possibly go and lets out a long  low moan. Suddenly I feel his cock jerk forcibly inside me. Then there is an intense rush of warmth far up inside me as Ricky unloads shot after shot of thick hot sperm way up inside my ass. The warm glow spreads out trough my trembling  quaking body as we hold each other there  his cock still buried as deep in me as possible  my legs wrapped around his waist  locking him in me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t pull out yet   I ask and Ricky lies down on top of me as I put my arms around him. In this moment that I want to last forever  I am trying to pull him all the way inside me to be one unit with my ass filled with him always. For now though  I am filled with his come as his cock softens and eventually slips from my wasted asshole  followed by a steady leakage as we drift off to sleep in each other s arms. I dream of Ricky inside me.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/20/athletic-gay-fucks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Doctor fingers a mans</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/17/doctor-fingers-a-mans/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/17/doctor-fingers-a-mans/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:31:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/17/doctor-fingers-a-mans/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Doctor fingers a mans ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/80/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/a76917b39e.jpg" alt="Doctor fingers a mans ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Stepbrothers  Slut Ch. 06<br /> <br /> <p>Again my thanks for all the feedback and wonderful comments. I have replied to everyone who has contacted me since last submission. To those who I missed from earlier submissions  I apologize. Will respond to all who do not sign off as Anonymous. Enjoy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A steady rain had been falling all night  and it looked like it would be an all day affair. Today there would be no working  and no ball game. We were on the big front porch  facing the road. The house sat about three hundred feet back  a few large pines shielding it  and the porch had a solid wall around it about four feet high. Any one driving past and glancing up would perhaps catch a glimpse of someone being there  but that is all. No one would ever have a clue what was going on. No one would know that I was naked  on my knees  and looking at three hard cocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that  don t you  slut  <!--more--> I heard Jim ask. I nodded as Ron rubbed his cock all over my face  rubbing it across my eyes  over my forehead  and down along my cheek before brushing my lips with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚Ñš.If you really like it  kiss it. Kiss it all over.  I began to kiss the head of Ron s cock  my lips then traveling along the side of it  sliding along his length  planting little kisses as I went. My lips covered every square inch of his cock  both sides  the top  the underside with the thick vein. As my lips reached the base of his cock there  he told me not to forget about his balls. As I finished kissing his balls  John s voice was the next I heard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now use your tongue. Lick your way back up  My tongue began to lick at Ron s balls  and retraced the path my lips had just taken  covering his cock with a coating of saliva and ending by swirling around the head of his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  you like that  slut  and so do I   I heard Ron sigh.  But I think you should show Jim and John that you like their cocks  too  With those words he moved aside and Jim took his place  and I repeated what I had just done for Ron  kissing Jim s cock and balls  then licking my way from his balls to the head of his cock. John was last and as I was licking the head of his cock he reached down and lifted my chin and smiled down at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou like that cock  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you slutÐ²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded and continued to lick the head of his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you want to do  now?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him and smiled  Ð²Ð‚ÑœYou know what I want to do Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered moving to catch the head of his cock in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he answered  pulling his cock away. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBut I like to hear you say it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up and him and answered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to suck your cocks.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ By now my own cock was hard as could be and wetness was dripping from it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚Â˜Tell us what you are first Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Ron piped in. I glanced over at him and grinned before I answered that I was a slut and a cock sucker. John pressed his cock into my mouth and held my chin for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThen suck us off  slut. Take the edge off for later.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I knew what he meant as I began to suck his cock. The thought never left my mind as I began to suck his cock  sliding my lips over it  taking him deeper and deeper into my mouth until he filled my mouth with cum. Ron followed  then Jim. As I began to pull off of JimÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock  he stopped me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšKeep it in your mouth and look up at me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. I held his cock in my mouth and raised my eyes to his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou love this  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you  slut?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ With a cock in my mouth all I could do was nod. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you still ready for what we have talked about doing?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Again I nodded<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />     **************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rain was still coming down  their cocks were hard again  I was still naked  but now was not on my knees. I was leaning over one of the chairs we had upstairs  and John had a finger in my ass. They had been trying to talk me into this for a week now. Being much bigger and stronger  they could have just done it  but that was not our way. Never did they use their size and strength to force me to do anything. John pulled his finger out and Jim moved in behind me. Jim was to start because his cock was the most slender.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšRelax. Just relax and it will be fine. Just like when you first took our cocks down your throat.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ass was slippery with baby oil  as was his cock  but I was still tense. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk  very slow and easy Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I heard him say. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust one inch at a time  and if it hurts  say so.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His cock moved to my opening and he began to rub it around  pressing against it. At first  I contracted  but as his pressure became harder  I relaxed and the head of his cock slipped inside. He stopped as the head entered  staying very still as I got used to it. It actually did not feel much different than having a finger in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑœShit  that feels good!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I heard him say. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou ok?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I nodded and he withdrew  then he pushed back into me again  pressing forward a little further. He pulled back again and worked into me about two inches. I had been biting my lip  but the pain I was waiting for never appeared  I just felt full  and relaxed as he moved in and out before slipping out and stepping aside. Ron took his place  his cock was just slightly thicker  and I felt my ass being stretched a little further as he entered. Stopping at about two inches  he waited until he was sure everything was ok.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoes it hurt?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust go slow Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took his time working his cock in and out of my ass  pushing a little deeper each time until he was four inches or so into me. He fucked me for a couple of minutes  very slowly before pulling his cock out. My ass closed around his cock as he pulled the head out. John worked a little more oil into me before pressing his cock against my ass and slipping inside. His head and the first few inches went in easily  but then I felt a moment of discomfort as the thick part of his cock stretched me .I reached back to his hips and held him as I pulled away. He stopped and waited until I put my hand back down and told him to go ahead. Soon his belly was against my ass. His cock was buried inside me  as deep as it could go. God  I felt so full  but I liked the feeling  and as he began to pull back and then push forward  my ass moved to meet his thrusts. It did not take long before I felt his cock swell inside me and he pressed deep and I felt his warm cum flood my ass. When he slipped out  Jim was there to take his place in a flash  his cock being slimmer and my ass being more lubed by JohnÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cum  he had no trouble getting his cock all the way into me  a little deeper than John  but not stretching my ass as much. He fucked me for a minute or so  and shot his load of cum into me. Ron practically pulled him away so he could get in my ass before he came  flooding me within a few strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had cum while they fucked me  I believe while Jim was cumming in my ass. RonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock slipped out of my ass and I just sagged for a moment  the others were caressing me  talking about how great that was  and asking me how I felt. Suddenly  I felt like I had to take the biggest crap I ever thought  and straightened up and made a beeline for the bathroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All that came out was air and cum  but it sure felt like more. All three of them followed to make sure I was ok. I assured them I was fine. Surprisingly  it did not hurt. I suppose because of the slow way it happened. After hot showers all the way around  we were back to playing games the rest of that rainy day. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/17/doctor-fingers-a-mans/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>JJ cumming all</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/jj-cumming-all/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/jj-cumming-all/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:48:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/jj-cumming-all/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>JJ cumming all over himself</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/straightboysjerkoff/pictures/25/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/cd9ab09ffe.jpg" alt="JJ cumming all over himself" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>By the Sea<br /> <br /> <p><I>The following is a complete work of fiction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Disclaimer:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The following story may contain erotic situations between consenting adults. If it is illegal for you to read this please leave now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Any resemblance between the characters and any real life person is completely coincidental. Please do not copy or distribute the story without the author s permission.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Important -<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Please feel free to send any feedback or comments through the writing journal or you can send it directly to the link below. Please just remember to add something in the subject line so I know it s not Spam. Enjoy!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the Sea<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I live in my house by the sea. I have lived there since I was eight. My grandfather took me in and gave me the love and support I needed after my parents died. I was shy and timid.<!--more--> I always have been. Eventually  I grew up. I became six-six and weighed 250 pounds. I grew fur all over my chest and belly  the same golden color as on my head. But I was always easier  more comfortable  working in the garden or cooking in the kitchen. My grandfather had many friends that he was close to during World War II. I spent many a Wednesday afternoon listening to their stories and cooking for their lunch. When I graduated from high school  I enrolled in a cooking school in New York. I graduated after two years and my grandfather wanted me to go to Paris to continue my studies. I loved my time in New York  but I never really felt comfortable. I was good at what I did  winning many awards  but I wanted to return to my home by the sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to spend a few weeks at home before going to Paris. When I got there  I realized that the time away had not been kind to the old man. He was frail and looked sickly. I knew I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to go to Paris and leave him. Before my twenty-first birthday he passed away. I sat inside my house by the sea and grieved  but not forever. All of my grandfatherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s friends came by on Wednesday as usual and had me sit with them and tell stories and then listen to theirs. It helped  and somehow they have always understood how shy and quiet I am. Shortly after  I found out that the house and everything in it was left to me as well as a trust fund from my parents. I realized I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to go to Paris and decided to turn my home into a bed and breakfast so I could cook for others and still stay at home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent weeks going over all that I would need to convert the house. I looked at furniture and fixtures  talked with contractors  and even an architect. When all was said and done  I hired a contractor from out of state to oversee the project. Since where I live is fairly secluded along the Oregon coast  within sight of the majestic haystack rocks near Cannon Beach  I let the man stay with me. His crew was made up of local craftsmen  but he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t local  so needed a place to stay. Over the next couple of weeks  I started to decorate as soon as each new room was completed. I decided to use large  sturdy  comfortable furnishings and bright  warm colors. I wanted people who came to my home to be comfortable and relaxed. The contractor  whose name was Robert  and I became friends. He was a tall man  but a little shorter than my towering height. He was big and strong and often worked without his shirt. I found myself becoming tongue-tied around him. I blushed a lot and stammered when he talked to me. In truth  I was attracted  extremely attracted to him. He would smile at me and wink. It made me feel even more flustered and shy around him. About two weeks into his stay  he came to my room one night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me that he had seen me watching him and wanted to see how far things could go. With that he was kissing me. I was shocked  it was my first kiss  first everything. He took off my shirt and sifted his fingers through the hair on my chest. Then he took off his shirt and pressed me to him  pulling me  melding with me. His chest was covered in coarse  dark hair  such a sensual contrast to my soft  downy fur. He was fast and a little rough. He pulled and pawed at our clothes until we were both naked  standing by my big bed. He pushed me down and pulled my face to his lap  feeding me his hard shaft. He wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t all that long or thick  but it was my first time and I gagged a bit. But soon I became accustomed to his invasion. He held my face and started pounding his hips into me. His cock wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t long enough to go beyond my tonsils and my nose kept being bumped into his pubic bush. He pulled away and tried to catch his breath  telling me he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to cum so soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Robert took my face in his hands and started kissing me again. He pushed me back on the bed  forcing his hips between mine  pressing forward and begging for entry into my body. But when he pushed forward  he realized quickly that this was brand new to me. He immediately slowed and gentled. His forceful  pushing manner eased and he became sweet and loving. I realized that I had probably given him signals that led him to believe I was more experienced. The change in his attack was so different. Where before he was forceful  now he was gentle and coaxing. He started kissing me again  but slowly  teasingly with his tongue  begging me to play with him. Where his hands had pawed at me  now they stroked  stoking my pleasure  petting and relaxing me. I felt my nervousness leave and I started to return RobertÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ministrations. I tasted and delved my hands over his body  skimming against his back  reveling in the contented purr he let out. He continued to stroke my body  but his hands moved lower  skimming over my ass  bunching and kneading the muscular globes. He began stroking my hole with his fingers  brushing against the bundle of ultra-sensitive nerves. Then he was inside me  buried to the knuckle of his middle finger. He searched and prodded inside me  looking for admittance  for acceptance. I opened for him and he pressed his advantage. In seconds he was buried inside. He waited  he coaxed and crooned  telling me with gentle words to relax. He continued to pet me  stroke my body  willing me to relax. I did and he began to move. He rocked into me quickly and in mere moments was clenching and spurting  making noises like a braying mule. When he collapsed against me  all I could think was: this is it?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Robert rose for round two. This time I understood what it was all about. He stroked and built me  having taken the edge off of his own needs  he spent the time and energy finessing a response from me. When it was over  he was marveling at me  telling me how responsive I was and how good I was. It made me feel special. Our routine continued for the next few weeks while the last of the work on my house was being done. What we did in bed was mostly the same: kissing  my sucking him and him fucking me. The night before he was to leave  he came to me and was different. He was kissing me  but he let me lead. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take control. After a bit of rolling around  kissing and petting  he pulled me on top of him and wrapped his legs around my back. Robert looked at me and said Ð²Ð‚Â˜pleaseÐ²Ð‚â„¢ before I sank into him. I felt him close around me  feeling him stretch around me. I pumped and thrust into him  amazed at the turn of events. I felt him build because he kept squeezing me  crying out and pawing his fingers into my shoulders. Then I felt him release  jetting against my belly. I kept thrusting into him  keeping from orgasm by the slightest margin. Shortly after  he came again and this time I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but follow. My breathing slowed  and I slipped out of Robert while he cuddled to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew he was leaving tomorrow. I was okay with it. I was attracted to him and I will never forget the time we shared together  but it was only sex. If he were to stay  it probably could develop into more. But he was leaving. I was lying with him  watching the colors of the sunset change through the curtains of my bedroom window when I fell asleep. The next morning  he was gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next few years were lonely ones. I was crippled behind walls of intense shyness. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t too bad during the long summers. My house was full of guests. But the winters were long and lonely  with nary a guest for up to three months. Those were the times when I felt it the most  an almost bone-crushing sense of loss and loneliness. I had turned twenty-five the previous summer. I was gearing up for the lonely period after Christmas when my only real contact would be the Wednesday meetings with my grandfatherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s friends. I received a call from a secretary for a literary agent. She asked to book a room in my little bed and breakfast for an indefinite time  starting the second week in January. A writer wanted to stay in my house to write and do research of the surrounding area. When I asked for the authorÐ²Ð‚â„¢s name  I almost fell through the floor. It was one of my favorites: Toby Hunter. He writes mostly murder mysteries with a big dash of the supernatural thrown in. I was so excited. I had read all of his books. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t wait for the next few weeks to go by.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He showed up on the 10th of January during a huge wind and rainstorm. It was dark and close to 11PM. I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t expecting him until the following morning. I answered the door and helped him grab his things from the car. We were both soaked. He stood in my front entrance while I went to get some towels. When I came back I skidded to a stop. He had stripped down to his boxers. He took one of the towels from my now dead fingers and started to dry himself off. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t supposed to be erotic  but my body didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care. He was a few inches shorter than me  but I would say we weighed the same. His shorter frame carried his weight in his chest and shoulders  perfectly sculpted and bulging with raw sinew. His dark hair was short and tamed against the wild curl evident. His eyes were a piercing blue. His nose straight and perfectly complimented the rest of his features. His lips were full and sensuous. His chin  hard and strong  was covered in dark stubble. Then I looked down to his chest. Some people donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like hairy chests. I find them extremely sexy. His pectorals were covered in long  straight  thick dark hair  to the point where you couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see the skin underneath. The hair was in interesting whorls all along the muscular plane. The hair trailed thickly between his abdominal muscles and hid his belly button. You would only know it was there because of the swirl of hair that deepened at that point. His legs were also incredibly muscled and covered in dark whorls of the same straight  thick hair. In a word: gorgeous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was afraid I had started drooling. I know I lost the ability to speak rationally. So I ducked back down the hall to change my clothes  hoping I could make the erection go away. When I was dry and had everything tucked away  hopefully not so noticeably  I went back to see to my guest. He had opened a suitcase and pulled a shirt over his head and was pulling up a pair of jeans. I offered him some food and when he declined  I helped carry his bags to his room. It was in the tower  directly over mine. It was the best I had  and considering how long he was going to be spending here  figured he needed the extra comfort and space. When he was settled  I went back to my room and crawled into bed. I was still hard  but I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do anything about it. I drifted off to sleep and indulged in some incredible dreams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day  Toby sat with me in the kitchen while I got ready for my Wednesday lunch. He talked to me and told me what he was hoping to find in the area. I asked if he always worked by not working and he laughed and told me that he wanted to take a couple of days and unwind  he had been on a book tour. He actually joined my grandfatherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s friends for lunch. I was absolutely mortified when one of them whipped out a scrapbook and showed Toby. I was embarrassed and escaped to the kitchen. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize that they had kept such records of me. Every single picture and article from cooking school was there. I had volunteered my free time at a womenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shelter in New York  but I kept it private. The school didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know until someone from the paper came and did an article on what I did. I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realized that my grandfather knew. It brought the pain of his death back to me. God I missed that old man. I carried dessert back into the dining room. One of the group told Toby that they were so proud that I did so much for so many people and all without a hint of recognition. Then he told him how I spent Fridays donating my cooking talent at the shelter down the coast a bit. It was true  but I was still embarrassed. Another member of the group wondered why I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ask for something or do anything to get recognition. Toby piped up and said that some people had so much love to give that they wanted to share it and the sharing was its own reward. I actually fell in love with him right then and there. I had been fiercely attracted to him  but having him so easily define why I was motivated to help others was the last thing needed to have my feelings bloom. I actually smiled at him  full wattage  without ducking away in shyness when he returned it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day I spent driving Toby around the area. I showed him a great lookout for viewing the haystacks of Cannon Beach. Then I showed him the lighthouse that the movie Ð²Ð‚Â˜The GooniesÐ²Ð‚â„¢ was filmed at. We drove to Tillamook to tour the cheese factory. While sitting in the cafÐ“Â©  eating some of their heavenly ice cream  I watched him watch the passing ladies. That kind of calmed my hope of a returned attraction. I know itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s foolish  but I was kind of hoping he would be the one to see me for the worthwhile person I really am. That his words at lunch yesterday would actually lead to something else. But I guess not. I could still be his friend. After all  it was probably hero worship  kind of like the silly crushes teenagers have for movie and rock stars. Though I knew it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night Toby sat in my kitchen while I did my baking and prep work for FridayÐ²Ð‚â„¢s trip to the shelter. He was amazed at how much food I was preparing and I told him about my time in New York in which I would cook for a couple hundred people a day. What was nice was that he offered to go with me and help. We actually had a good time. Then Saturday morning  he was shut in his room  pounding away at his laptop. I had never seen anyone work so diligently at something before. He was in total concentration. I was in awe at the raw energy that went in to his creative process. Just watching him aroused me. He was truly beautiful. While he worked  he had steel framed glasses that he kept pushing up his nose from time to time. The total concentration seemed to make his face more angular. It was a breath-taking sight. But I stayed away  letting him work  bringing sandwiches and coffee every few hours. I would leave it by his side and collect the used plates later. He did come up for air every couple of days or so and I would help him with a tour of the area or a description of the seasonal changes. I gladly helped as much as I could  all the while fearing that my feelings were growing deeper and stronger  to never be returned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toby had been working and writing for over six weeks. He seemed happy with the progress on the book. He would spend most days with me in the kitchen  poured over his laptop  saying that hearing me work added a bit of homey comfort that aided his writing. On Thursday nights  when I did the majority of my baking and preparing for the shelter  he would actually help me box up things and keep me company for the five or six hours I would spend cooking. It was a truly happy time for me. I had companionship and a caring body to share my time. It didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t surprise me when I so easily fell deeper in love with him. I would watch him concentrate on his writing  be so into his characterizations that he would forget to eat. I would make a sandwich or something in which temperature didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t matter. He always had something to drink close at hand  whether a thermal carafe of coffee or a pitcher of his favorite cool drink of half iced tea and half lemonade. Each time I would put something in front of him or remove used plates and glasses  I would usually get a smile. One Saturday  while I watched him work while baking an apple crisp  he caught me staring and we shared a smile that shot straight through me. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t catch my breath and I was so hard watching his lips curve and the dimples in his cheeks form. I had it bad. But I knew he had no idea. I enjoyed watching him. But I kept quiet about my feelings. Too shy  too scared to share them  positive that he wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t feel comfortable with them. As I pulled my crisp out of the oven  there was a pounding at the door. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have any guests scheduled for at least two more weeks. It was late and figured it was a stranded traveler looking for a place for the night. It happens sometimes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But when I got to the door  there was a woman standing outside. She breezed in and handed me her bags and told me to place them in TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s room. Her attitude had me concerned  so I asked why I should place her bags in his room and she told me she was TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fiancÐ“Â©e. I blinked  trying to breathe in and out  because that simple task failed me. I knew he was straight. I knew he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to be interested in me. But it still hurt. Nodding away the pain  I took her to the kitchen  which she was loath to do. But I led her to Toby. She squealed when she saw him and launched herself into his lap. I could tell he was annoyed at being interrupted  but he grasped her and hugged her anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšBecca  what the hell are you doing here?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She pouted at his harsh tone  but practically purred out her response. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh darling  I just had to see you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She kept kissing at his neck  I wanted to turn away  but I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s like looking at a car accident. It turned your stomach  but you still couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look away. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve missed you so much.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toby turned to me  with a look I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t recognize  like he was looking for anything to help him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBecca  I would like to introduce you to Jack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His eyes softened and his smile was warm and generous. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHe owns and runs this place and has taken really excellent care of me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even turn her head to me. She just sort of made a little Ð²Ð‚Â˜how are youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ sound and then started kissing Toby. I turned from them and carried her bags to his room. I straightened up the bedding and made sure the bathroom had fresh towels. I also grabbed a stray plate off his desk and emptied the trash. I went downstairs into my office to make a list of chores for tomorrow. I heard Toby and Becca head out of the kitchen and go up the stairs. I decided to turn in and crawled beneath the covers. But sleep eluded me. After a few minutes  I heard the bed creak through the floorboards above me. I had heard the sound before from other guests  but I always tuned it out. This time I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop from listening. I was absolutely green with envy  furiously jealous of Becca and her luck at being with someone so incredibly sexy and wonderful. I was also incredibly aroused by it. I listened for several minutes  the gentle quaking of the ceiling and the incessant squeak of the box springs. I could imagine the two of them  writhing and rolling on the bed. I could picture myself writhing and rolling on the bed with Toby. I felt myself tighten and quiver with repressed desire. I felt myself tingling with impending release. I wanted so badly to grasp my heated flesh in my fist and bring myself relief. But I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. I tortured myself  listening to the two of them. After several heated moments  the pace of the squeaking sped up. So did my desire. Then I heard a loud bounce and the rumble of TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice as he found his release. Not that I could hear any words  just the timbre of his deep voice as he called out in pleasure. It was too much and I found myself clenching and spurting in my own heated release. I closed my eyes and felt each pulse leave my body and drench my tight briefs. The moment the last spasm left me  I opened my eyes and felt a deep shame. I had listened in on something so very private and personal. Even worse  I got off on it. I felt horrible. I got out of bed and went to my kitchen after throwing on a pair of cut-offs and a t-shirt. I decided to work off my guilt by starting my baking early.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I had baked three types of cookies  a cake  muffins for WednesdayÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lunch  cinnamon rolls for tomorrowÐ²Ð‚â„¢s breakfast  and was working on kneading the weekÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bread  which I usually do on Sunday afternoons. I needed to stay out of my bedroom in case they were going for seconds. What made me truly sad: what if they went for thirds? Or fourths? IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve learned to hide how I feel  I always have. But I have never felt more alone then I did that night  stupidly doing unimportant work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Since Toby had come into my home  my freezer was filled with extra dishes  made while being close to him working in the kitchen  and I delivered more things then ever to the shelter. Is this all that life has in store for me? Can no one see how alone I am? Can no one find it in his heart to see me for who I am and realize how much I need someone to love me? I placed the bread in a large bowl to rise by the oven  cleaned off my counters  and washed my hands furiously  beating myself up for being pathetic and frustrated because I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how to change how I feel or make my own life better. I escaped outside to my greenhouse  tending the flowers that would fill my planters  baskets  and beds in the spring and summer. I always loved it in here. But tonight it was one more reminder of how pathetically alone I am.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back inside  washing up again  needing to check on my bread dough. I was putting the dough into loaf pans and putting them in the oven when Toby walked in. He was dressed in boxers  his hair was mussed and he was slightly sweaty. I could smell her cloying perfume and the raw  basic essence of sex on him. He had come downstairs looking for a snack. Ever the dutiful host  I packed a tray for him with sandwiches  fresh cookies  and milk. He thanked me with one of his warm smiles and headed back to his room. When the bread had finished baking and I had resorted all the items in my refrigerator  I went back to bed  stripping off my clothes and putting headphones and music on to drown out whatever round the squeaking bed springs above me happened to announce. For the first time since my grandfatherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s funeral  I cried myself to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly feel better  but I felt more in control. I served Toby and Becca in the dining room coffee and cinnamon rolls  but it was the first time I actually gave a meal to Toby in the formal room except for Wednesday lunches when he would share in the weekly meeting of my grandfatherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cronies. I took advantage of the opportunity to go up and clean their room. It was the only time I actually wished I had someone else to clean for me. Not that they trashed it  but the evidence of the night they had shared was plentiful. I opened a window to air it out and changed the bedding. I even dumped the trash again to get rid of the tissue wrapped bundles of used condoms. Then I tackled the bathroom. Toby always kept it simple: one towel and no crap all over the place. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think Becca could use one towel if she tried and she had lotions  make-up  and other such junk from one end of the counter to another. I cleaned up around it then went downstairs to see if they needed anything else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next night  Toby was down working in the kitchen again as I prepared for the next day. It was as if Becca wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even there. And boy did she pout. She was absolutely incensed that he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop working and come to her when she snapped her fingers. Hell  even I understood what concentration he put in to every word and sentence. I never chatted with him or made him do anything. I quietly took care of him so he could work. It was all I could do for him when I would have gladly done so much more. I was cleaning up the last of the dinner dishes and had made a pot of coffee for him. I had filled his carafe and put it in front of him when he smiled at me. I leaned back against the counter and watched him work for a few minutes  letting the usual flush of arousal wash over me  feeling myself plump a little. But after a couple of minutes  I felt a presence behind me. I turned to see Becca looking at me. I could tell by the predatory gleam she got in her eye that she had my number. She knew that I was at least attracted to Toby if not head over heels in love. She gave me a smug look and sauntered over to him  wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing under his ear. I turned away from it and collected the kitchen towels  deciding on one more load of laundry. When I turned around  Toby was pushing Becca away  telling her Ð²Ð‚Â˜not now.Ð²Ð‚â„¢ I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help the slight grin. You donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t bother the man while heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s working. But she caught it and I could feel the claws come out. She was pissed. So I decided to retreat to the living room and a good book. She followed. She sat across from me  thumbing through a magazine  glaring at me from time to time. When the clothes washer was done  I got up to transfer the clothes to the dryer. When I headed back into the living room  I noticed my cat was curling itself around BeccaÐ²Ð‚â„¢s legs. Now my cat is used to kids playing with it and pulling on its tail. She doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind. She keeps her claws in and is a very sweet natured creature.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw Becca try to brush the cat away. When it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t work  she pulled her foot back and kicked my cat  hard enough that she lifted off the ground and flew a few feet. She landed and scurried off. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like to lose my temper. It happens so rarely that when I do lose it  it scares me in its ferocity. I walked right up to Becca  I know fire was shooting from my eyes. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like to use my height or muscular frame to intimidate  but I did then. I stood over her and pushed forward and watched her retreat in fear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are no longer welcome. Get out of my house.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I was shaking with rage. How dare she attack a simple animal  a sweet  gentle cat? But inside her was a backbone of steel. She got right in my face and started yelling back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWho do you think you are? I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t give a fuck about what you want. This is a pretty lame excuse to get me out of here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw red. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGet out of my house. I will call the police. You have ten minutes to get your things and leave. NOW!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ My usually soft voice rose to a roar on the last word and she actually jumped. She was momentarily cowed  but didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stay that way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust because you want him  doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean he will stay if you kick me out. He will go with me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swallowed  my fear breaking down and fear taking its place. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care. Get out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scenting a weakness  she pounced. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are so transparent and pathetic. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even bother. He loves me. You wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t win.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Every word hurt. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll give her this  the woman knew how to attack. The barbs stick and she could even twist the knife.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšBecca?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice was very distinct because of its deep baritone. He came up to us and I sat down  the emotions ebbing and now that the adrenaline was wearing down  I started to shake. I hate when I lose control like that. I never know how far I will go. Toby knelt down in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJack  what happened?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Because she stomped me into dirt his turning to me was a bitter victory. Ð²Ð‚ÑšToby  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s trying to kick us out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toby snapped his head around. Ð²Ð‚ÑšShut up Becca.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He turned back and his eyes were filled with concern. If I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t focus on something else  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d have told him how I felt. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJack?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chickened out  giving him a truthful explanation. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo one kicks my cat. I hate losing my temper.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toby turned from me and towered over Becca. He told her to go pack her things. When she left after a few sputtered arguments  Toby turned to me and asked if he had to go too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI like working here Jack. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve gotten a lot done. But I will leave if you need me too.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt myself weaken. I looked into his eyes and saw the pleading in them. He really wanted to stay. And like the lovesick fool I am  I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t deny him anything. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to go.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Then I looked away from him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf it would help you work  Becca can stay too.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that he went upstairs and I went to the kitchen to fold the laundry. I heard them come downstairs and out the front door. After a couple of minutes  Toby came back inside and sat down at the kitchen table in front of his laptop. I waited for him to say something  anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšToby?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even look up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah Jack?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere is Becca?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed a few keys then looked at me  a grin on his face. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOn her way back to New York.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt bad  petty and jealous  because of my feelings. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI told you she could stay if you wanted.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want her to stay. She knows I hate it when she interrupts me. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stand it when she shows up in the middle of writing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I was confused. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBut she is your fiancÐ“Â©e. She probably will expect youÐ²Ð‚â€Ð²Ð‚Ñš<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s confusion had him snapping. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWho said she was my fiancÐ“Â©e?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšShe did.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tilted his head back and roared. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo wonder she was so pissed when I sent her away. She has been trying to get me to ask her for a couple of months now.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ It was with an amused grin and a wink that he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI told her it was just casual.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I actually smiled at that. I left Toby alone at the table to continue working  refilling his carafe with fresh coffee and leaving a plate of cookies within reach. I turned in and slept better than I had in a good long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His work progressed over the next few weeks as spring arrived. I started getting more and more guests and Toby would talk with them and joke around  signing copies of his books and generally enjoying meeting a wide variety of people. He told me it was what helped him create characters  the social interaction. One night I was babysitting for some of my guests when Toby joined me in playing and entertaining the three-year-old. I had a lot of fun. The next day  I was planting flowers in the beds lining my driveway and walkways. Toby helped me. We worked for a couple of hours in companionable silence. I really was going to miss him when he finished his book. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of my regulars  Mrs. Stein  came for her yearly visit during the first week of April. After dinner one night  I served her a cup of tea in the study across the hall from TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s room and she asked that I join her for a minute. We were sitting  talking about the weather and other generalities when she asked me a question that just floored me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow long have you been in love with Toby?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stammered for a minute then answered truthfully. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFrom the first day.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She smiled warmly at me  nodding in a way that told me she thought I was being silly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoes he know?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swallowed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She patted my leg. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you going to tell him?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> WasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that a pointed question? My heart wanted to scream it from the rooftops. But my heartÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Ð²Ð‚ÑšProbably not.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then  I saw Toby standing in his doorway  looking shocked. Mrs. Stein stood up and kissed my cheek before walking past Toby to her room. I sat there  knowing my face was on fire. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t meet his eyes. But I saw his feet as he moved closer. He knelt in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you say anything Jack?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I still couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look at him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAfter the few days with Becca  I knew you werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t interested. Sometimes itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s better to never know. You know?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  Jack  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up at him then  his answer was curious. There was actually something interesting in his eyes. My limited experience not withstanding  I could have sworn it was desire. Just that simple  fiery look had me trembling and hard. Hope flared up inside me. And it burst through me when he lowered his lips to mine and brushed against them for a minute. Then he deepened his kiss  begging me to join his motions. I did. I moved my tongue against his  playing and dodging  enjoying this simple contact more than all my other previous experiences combined. Then he was pulling me up  taking me by the hand into his room  shutting and locking his door. He pulled me to his bed and pushed me down  removing my shirt as he went. He paused and grinned at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou look like a teddy bear Jack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ It was probably true  my chest was covered in a thick pelt of downy  curly golden hair. He reached out and touched it  running his fingers through it  sifting and tugging gently at it. I was so hard I cried out from the pleasure/pain of it. He ripped off his shirt and shucked his pants  standing before me in tented knit boxers. He was hard and he was hard for me. He reached down and undid the snaps of my jeans  pulling them off me with a quick tug. He grabbed the hem of my briefs and I lost those as well. His mouth engulfed me. His tongue laved me. His lips made love to my swollen shaft. I was in heaven. But it had been so long that three or four bobs of his head had me exploding in release  filling his mouth with my semen. He pulled back and smacked his lips and grinned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou taste good Jack. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been a while since I did it. DidnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know if I would remember how.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprised. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been with a guy before?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toby shrugged. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure. A couple of them.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I felt really inadequate and awkward. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been with one.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He cocked his head  studying me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow long ago?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was ashamed  but I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t about to lie. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFour years.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned deeply. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt has been a long time for you. But I expect a fully equal partnership.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you mean?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hate the roles. Top  bottom  it doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t matter to me. I want it all and I wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t accept less. If you like one more than the other  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fine  but I want to play both from time to time.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I actually grinned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo which do you want to play now?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that he dropped his boxers and I saw all of him. His shaft was so thick. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have a drop of fat on him  except for that beautiful cock. It was a truly fat piece of meat. Long  but not as long as mine  straight and so hard it pointed to the ceiling. He started kissing me again. He lay completely on top of me  pressing his chest to mine and rubbing his aroused cock into my belly gently. Every move he made from that point forward was gentle and kind. He seemed to sense that I needed him to be slow  that I wanted to savor each moment. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t disappoint. He rolled with me  gently rocking his body into mine. Then he started kissing and biting at my nipples  nipping the sensitive skin at the hollow of my throat. He reached over to the table by the bed and fumbled for a tube of lubricant. He smeared some on his fingers and touched me. I arched my back and moaned. It had been so long. Then he swirled around my flesh  teasing and testing the give of the sensitive ring. After a couple of minutes  he pushed into me with one finger which was followed quickly by a second  then third. After a few minutes of his ministrations  he pulled back and added some lube to his cock before spreading my knees wide and testing me with his shaft  pushing in slightly  testing the waters. I parted for him  willing my body to accept all of him. He rocked into me  a few shallow thrusts taking him deeper and deeper until he was completely inside me. He waited like a patient groom with his virgin bride  willing me to gentle and calm before ravishing me. It didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take long for me to adjust  feeling myself accept him  open to him  grip him in eager passion. Then he began to move. Long  slow strokes had me feeling each divine millimeter of that fat cock against my ring  feeling the divine pressure against my prostate  and feeling more full than I had ever felt before. The pleasure had me pulling  meeting  and writhing in joy. I met each of his lunges and moved towards my own pleasure  trying to wring his from him. I felt Toby thicken  the pressure increased and I felt my own orgasm approach. A few more thrusts and I would be there  releasing in ecstatic spasms. Three  four  five thrusts and I spurt against him  calling out his name. In the heated moments that followed  as he found his own pleasure  I murmured the words of my heart and told him I loved him. His answer was a long  slow kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We traded back and forth that night  forgetting roles and switching with ease. We must have made love ten times that first night and each time got better and better as we learned the triggers that brought on the extra pleasures. Toby loved to have his back scratched lightly  he actually moaned when I rubbed between his shoulder blades. He loved to have his nipples played with. All the little things that you find in that first heated rush of aroused desire we learned those first few days. It was heaven. I still helped him when he needed it for his book. We would go on day trips to a museum or a shop  perhaps the boardwalk in Seaside. Then we would go home and retire to bed for a few hours. In the morning  in the evening  and sometimes in the middle of the day  when the passion arose in either of us  we dropped everything and appeased it. I would have been embarrassed  but I was having too much fun.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of weeks  Toby hunkered down when he figured out a scene that he got really into. During that time  I was sort of ignored and I reverted back to the caregiver role that I had played from the start. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind. He worked almost non-stop for three days  only pausing to eat when I put food before him and sleep for a couple of hours when he was too tired to continue. But when he saved the file and closed the laptop at the end of the third day  he lifted his eyes to me and gave me a truly wicked grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided since I had been ignored  I would get to play with him that evening and set the rules. I led him to my room where I had made a couple of preparations. I had Toby remove his clothes and lie back on the bed. I took a red silk scarf and used it as a blindfold for him. I had him raise his arms above his head and lock his hands together around a bedpost. Then I went out to the kitchen to heat some massage oil. When I came back  I had to catch my breath. He was lying with his arms raised and the sight of him in nothing but that red blindfold nearly had me undone. He was beautiful and the deep red of the sash matched his dark hair and complexion perfectly. He was fully aroused and pointing to the ceiling as I sat on the bed beside him. I trailed my hand over his legs then belly  watching as goose bumps erupted wherever my hand had trailed. I poured a dollop of the massage oil in my palm and rubbed my hands together  spreading the oil evenly. I moved to his foot and started a slow  sensual massage of his body. My goal was to relax and arouse Toby to the point of madness. I rubbed his arch and between his toes  cupped and pressed into his heel before moving up to his calf  knee  and thigh. Then I did the other foot and leg. I moved on to one arm  then the other. I ground oil into his chest  pinching and tweaking each nipple. Toby lay before me  panting and writhing in pleasure  letting out gasps and slight moans  indicating his approval. When I got to his belly  he had a slight pool of clear essence that had dribbled from him. I rubbed and stroked his belly  finding yet another secret erogenous place on his body. He was begging by this time  his cock a deep  angry purple. I took him in my hand and stroked three times before he spurted. I watched his cum shoot up his chest  across his chin  and then drool onto his belly. When he had calmed  he moved to remove the blindfold  but I stayed his hands. I lifted his legs to drape over my thighs as I poured more of the massage oil on my swollen cock before sliding deep within him. I kept moving with great speed  lost in the sensations of Toby surrounding me. Overwhelmed by the love I felt for him and the joy of the trust he had placed in my hands by remaining blindfolded  it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take me long to find my own release  pushing deep within him for my final plunge. I hit something inside Toby and he grunted with a second release  scant minutes after his first. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had been an ideal couple of months. We spent a great many hours lying in bed  loving each other  holding each other. We have made love in my room and in his. We made love one time against my kitchen counter and even in the dune grass by the gazebo at the edge of my property. I told him I loved him and often. But he never returned the feelings. He was affectionate and very caring  but he never said those three simple words. Then one day he told me his book was done and he asked me to read it.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I sat in my room and tried to go slow  wanting to draw out and savor each word  knowing that when I was done  Toby would soon leave. But his book was too good. I finished in just over five hours  devouring each and every word. I was moved and touched by what he wrote. It was almost the end of the book before I realized that he had turned me into one of the characters. The female detective  one of the minor characters from his last book  had come to Oregon to heal from her injuries. She stayed at a little inn along the coast and was nursed and loved back to health by a kind  warm  gentle man. It filled my heart to know that Toby really saw me  the person I feel I really am. I put down the last page  thrilled by the whole experience and went to find him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found him lying in his bed  asleep  facing away from me. I slipped off my clothes and slipped into bed with him. I pulled his warm body flush with mine. His back rested fully against my chest and I wrapped my arm around him  squeezing him to me. I started kissing his neck and nibbling on his ear. I was hard and thrusting lightly into his crack  gently masturbating myself into his willing flesh. I ran my arm down his furry belly and felt him standing hard and leaking against his belly button. I grasped him and stroked him slowly but hard. I nudged a leg between his thighs  lifting and separating his ass just enough that I could find him with my cock. I pushed into him slightly and rocked slowly into him  all the while kissing and biting at his neck and shoulder. TobyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s arm came up and he cupped my face as I continued to rock gently into him. I shifted slightly and pushed hard into him and felt his entire body shudder  his moan loud and low and deep. I kept moving into him  deep and hard  pulsing with pleasure  throbbing deep inside him with every beat of my heart. As I had noticed before  our hearts beat at the same rate and I could feel them sync up  pulsing through us at the same time. Each tense of my body had him shiver and groan. Each thrust had me gasping in ecstasy. Then I felt him thicken and get harder in my hand. I moved my fist up and explored the flared ridge of his head and sensed the slit open  readying to expel his essence. He cried out and I felt the muscles deep inside pulse and then his cock twitched in time to the jetting of his semen. Six  seven  eight heavy pulses and then he relaxed  limp from the pleasure. I sped up  giving myself the added tempo in order to trip and join him in sated bliss. When I came  I knew it would probably be the last time I was going to be with him and it made the strong  intense spasms poignant as well as earth shattering. As I felt my body calm  relax and soften from my efforts  I slipped out of him and pulled him even tighter to my body  hoping for just a few more hours of having my love sleep in my arms  before they became empty forever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day I knew our time was drawing to a close. He spent a long time on the phone with his editor  discussing his new book and the book signing for his latest  just published opus. I steeled myself for the coming few days  willing myself to put up as good a front as I could. Wanting Toby to only look back on our time together with pleasure and never regret or guilt  I vowed to smile when I sent him off  back to his world. He found me in the kitchen and told me he would leave the following morning for New York. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how I kept from crumpling to the ground in pain  but I stayed standing  with a slight smile on my face. I nodded and then thanked the stars for the sound of my oven timer going off. After I had pulled out my latest batch of cookies  I turned back to Toby.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou could come with me  Jack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His look was almost pleading.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled though it hurt so much. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t during the summer. Maybe for a few months in the winter  or a week or two in October  but I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get away now.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to ask him to stay  offering him a safe harbor to work  a companion to travel with for research during the long  lonely winters. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t make the offer though. Perhaps I had too much pride. Perhaps I was too afraid that the answer would be no. I do have some sense of self-preservation. Twenty-six years of shyness does provide a few defenses for my psyche.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spent the night together in my room. Our frenzied coupling was almost desperate in our need to be together. I used every touch and caress  every kiss and moan as a beacon to remember him by  knowing that I would probably need the memories to survive the cold of winter. Eventually we slept  holding almost fiercely to each other  as if we were both loath to let the other go. I awoke before the dawn  watching the sky lighten and define the features of his face  using the last opportunity to see him  knowing that the moment he left would probably kill me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His flight was scheduled to leave Portland at three. It takes an hour to get to the airport. He left just before lunch. I helped him pack  looking in the drawers and shelves of his armoire for any last items he might have missed. When the last of his suitcases were locked  I helped him carry them to his car. He kissed my cheek before heading to his door. But I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t end it like this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you ever happen to be back in the area. You are always welcome  Toby.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšEven in your bed?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ It stung a little  to swallow my pride. But I looked down for a second before looking him straight in the eyes then nodded. After a few seconds  he was gone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked back inside  feeling hollow and brittle. I had a feeling I would break at any moment. But I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. I spent the rest of the day cleaning rooms  doing laundry  cooking up the usual storm for the shelter  talking with and helping the guests: anything to put the gaping hole in my heart out of my mind or at least to the back of it. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sleep that night  didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even try. The next day I worked in the garden. I planted every plant I had. Every pot and planter I had for the entire house was filled to overflowing with flowers and herbs. The house was covered in a profusion of color and scents. I put flowers in each room and draped the dining room in colorful blooms. And that night I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sleep. The next day I knew I had put it off long enough. I needed to clean his room. I needed to change the bedding and do what was necessary to let someone else use the room. It took a good hour before I could garner the courage to go upstairs. But I did. I opened the door and saw the rumpled sheets on the bed and the used towel lying on the bathroom floor. I sank down on the bed and pulled his pillow into my lap  hugging it to me  sniffing it lightly  and breathing in his scent. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how long I sat there  feeling my chest tighten with the loss and pain I was feeling. I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t cried since he left and I vowed not to now. I lost focus in my eyes and held on tighter to the pillow  letting its slight fragrance brush through me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou fake!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I looked up to catch Toby standing in the door. All my resolve to not cry fled as my vision blurred with the welling tears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSending me away  letting me think everything was fine. You big fake!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His voice washed over me  making the pain even greater. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou made me think that you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care  Jack. Letting me believe that your heart wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t breaking. That you werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t dying inside slowly. That your chest hurt so bad it hurt to even breath.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His voice broke. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust like mine did  from the moment I drove away.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blinked hard and Toby came into focus. He had tears streaming down his face. He dropped to his knees in front of me and grabbed me hard before kissing me. It was a wet  sloppy kiss  filled with taste and texture  love and hurt  tears and moans. We continued to kiss as he pulled me down to the floor with him. He rolled me to my back and wedged his leg between mine  thrusting his hips hard into me  letting me feel how hard he was. He kept rubbing into me  and I could do nothing but meet him. We were too desperate to remove our clothes. We kept kissing and writhing against each other  moaning deep in our chests as first he  then I found release. We kept kissing and crying for a few minutes. Then he pulled up and looked in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ever send me away again. It damn near killed me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNever. I never wanted you to go.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI love you Jack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI love you too  Toby.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I look back on that afternoon in the upstairs bedroom and smile. And as I lie here  holding Toby  looking out the curtains at the lightening dawn I can look back and wonder. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he takes me places to research his books. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he spends the summer writing and helping me care for my guests. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he is starting to get a little bald spot at the crown of his head (which he fiercely denies). ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he wears his glasses all the time now. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he is starting to silver at the temples or that his chest is more salt and pepper now. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he dedicates every new book to me. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he has put on ten pounds and blames my cooking on it. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that he makes love to me every night and each morning  sometimes even in the middle of the day. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not his smile even though it causes my heart to race when it is sent my way. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not his eyes or his hands or his caring  wonderful nature. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not any one thing. I just love him. And itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s true. I do. For twenty-two summers and twenty-two winters. For every heartache and each triumph I love him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So as the dawn purples  then grays  I pull him closer against my chest. I pull his leg over my own and part him  sliding in easily  feeling the remnants of last nightÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lovemaking  knowing that if our position were reversed  he would find the same in me. So I slid home  pushing into him  feeling him waken and grip me. As I moved  he kept gripping and squeezing me  murmuring words of love and encouragement. And I kept moving  feeling his chest and belly  the smattering of hair  the smooth  warm skin  and the hard  muscular planes. I kept moving as the sky lightened as if waiting for us to find our pleasure before the sun broke out over the horizon. As the time progressed and Toby got closer and closer to his release  his words of encouragement became filthy  raw suggestions that pushed me higher  causing me to teeter over the edge  taking him with me just as the sun pierced the horizon  bathing us in its warm  heavenly glow. As our bodies calmed  I just wondered at natureÐ²Ð‚â„¢s beauty spread out before us. I knew that we had many more years ahead of us  knowing we had countless mornings that we would wake each other with passion. But each time felt like the first  the most important  and the best.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/jj-cumming-all/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>drinks fresh muck</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/drinks-fresh-muck/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/drinks-fresh-muck/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:27:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/drinks-fresh-muck/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Shy boy rides cock and drinks fresh muck</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/44/8064/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,1150" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/07bdb593d0.jpg" alt="Shy boy rides cock and drinks fresh muck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Circumcision<br /> <br /> <p>I grew up in New England. My mom was a Sales Director for Boeing and starting when I was ten  moved to the West Coast for six months out of the year which left me at home with my dad. He was also a Director  but for an Investment Firm  so needless to say I had a great childhood especially being an only child. Everything was pretty good until I turned 18. When I was born  my parents opted to leave me uncircumcised. Since my dad had grown up that way  he felt like it was a natural thing to do. Nothing was out of the ordinary and I definitely didn t notice any difference until I turned 18. I began having difficulty urinating and sometimes the end of my penis would get sore for no reason. After a few months of this I told my dad who promptly took me into the bathroom to inspect me. I was always a VERY shy kid  so this invasion of privacy made me very uncomfortable. I remember pulling<!--more--> down my pants and sitting on the counter in the bathroom as my dad leaned down to look at my little dick. I remember the cold tile on my butt and worrying that something was really wrong. My dad used his thumb and forefinger and gently massaged my dick back and forth. I remember him asking me if that hurt in which I shook my head `no . I remember that it felt good in fact even though he was obviously not doing it for that reason. After several minutes of inspecting me  quite close I might add  I did the natural thing and began to get hard. It wasn t very big of course  but I was quite excited. My dad noticed immediately and stopped massaging my dick. He looked a bit embarrassed as well  but then told me to jump down off the counter  slip off my pants  and step into the tub. He moved over to the light switch and turned on the heater fan. Once I was in the tub he told me that he was going to show me the proper way to clean myself since he suspected that was the problem I was having.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember him sitting on the edge of the tub as he turned on the shower head. He turned my body to face the wall and slowly began soaping up my crotch and pubic areas. He did this slowly and gently. I remember looking up at him. He had on his glasses and seemed very focused on what he was doing.  Now try not to get hard   he said as he took my penis in-between his large fingers and pulled back the foreskin. He took his other hand and gently began washing my exposed cock head. The feeling was immense and I instantly got a major erection. My dad just shook his head and grinned like he thought it was rather funny.  Now you have to make sure  when you take a bath to clean BENEATH the skin like this. Otherwise you could get an infection. I m pretty sure that s what s causing the irritation when you have to pee. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t tell him that the irritation and inability to pee were not related  because the truth was I was enjoying his hands on my little cock too much to think about it. He also ran his hands all over my little balls and ass  pretty much giving me a thorough bathing which he hadn t done since I was really little. When he noticed how much I was really enjoying his washing me  he stopped and began rinsing me off. I really don t think my dad was sexually turned on by what he was doing looking back but I did think he was rather fascinated by my body. I think he thought that my erection was a totally normal thing to happen  but then I m still not sure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he rinsed me off  he towel dried me and again seemed to focus on my dick  pulling back the foreskin and inspecting me rather closely.  Looks a bit red   he said frowning. I guess it didn t have anything to do with him jacking me off for the last 10 minutes. This I didn t say of course. After that session I got dressed and he told me to  run off and play . A few days later I was still having trouble urinating and was becoming worried something was wrong. I told my dad again who made an appointment with our family doctor. Once at the hospital  I had to get undressed and slip into one of those blue gowns. My dad helped me as I climbed up onto the examination table. Needless to say I was pretty scared. At the time I wished my mom were there. Now  looking back I m pretty glad she wasn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  the doctor came in. He was I think Russian or Ukrainian and very clean-cut. He was very nice too and told me that he was going to inspect me. I once again felt odd and overly self conscious  but he was after all  a man. I laid back on the table as he lifted up my gown. I felt his cold hands at once on my little dick. He did the same thing my dad did  but slower. He pulled back the foreskin of my penis and I remember him turning it this way and that. He also felt my testicles and asked me if I had any pain `down there . I said no. He then went back up to my penis and told me that he was going to massage me for a bit and that I might get excited  but that it was totally normal and just to relax and spread my legs. I did as he suggested as he began fondling me. It was odd at first and in all reality I was getting my first hand job from a doctor. In no time I began to get hard. He was EXCELLENT at stroking my cock and I couldn t believe how good it felt. MUCH better than when my dad did it. He also stopped now and then to feel my balls. His hands were so smooth and gentle. I couldn t see my father s face  but I knew he was watching. I wondered what he was thinking. That s when the doctor told my father to step up to the table. The doc was holding my dick in-between his fingers and stopped as he pulled back my foreskin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See right here   he said I guess pointing with the other hand.  He has some scar tissue that s preventing the full retraction of the foreskin. I think that s what s preventing his urine flow as well as causing discomfort in the morning due his nightly erections. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dad just nodded.  Does that hurt  son?  my Dad asked me looking over at me. I just nodded my head and said a little. In reality I wasn t sure how it felt. At one point it felt really stretched when the doctor was stroking me  but then in another way it felt really good. REALLY GOOD. In fact  the doctor wasn t stroking me anymore  but continued applying the lightest amount of pressure on my cock which was sending me into convulsions. Of course I didn t say anything when I felt my dick start to pulse. I wasn t sure what was happening but suddenly I remember thrusting my hips forward as I felt an intense pressure build in my groin. I think I let out an `ooohhhhhh . I m not sure  but if I didn t say anything I d sure be surprised because jets of cum started shooting out of the end of my dick. I think I was as surprised as the doctor was as well as my dad. Cum shot all the way up to my chin and instead of the doctor letting go of my shooting cock  he held on continuing to lightly stroke me.  What the fuck was he doing!  was all I thought and what was all this stuff. Fortunately  my parents being very educated had taught me about masturbation and sex education when I was only 8  so I knew what was happening in a round about way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I d cum all over my gown  the doctor got some Kleenex from a box next to the bed and proceeded to wipe me off. He handed some to my dad who also wiped me off. Looking back  all of this was rather strange. Here I d just had my first orgasm in front of my own dad and a complete stranger. The doctor wiped my penis with the Kleenex and again inspected me. At this point I was very sensitive and every move made me squirm. My dad s face was always hard to read  but he seemed quite nervous. I didn t know exactly what he was thinking. That s when the doctor simply covered me up. Patted my stomach and told me they d be right back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes went by and Dr. Andrew Muchesko (Dr. Andy) came back in with my dad (and a sucker) and informed me that I would have to have a circumcision. He went through all the information about the procedure and told me that it was a totally natural thing and that most kids have it done when they re babies. The only reason it needs to be done later is if there were complications like I was having. It was supposed to be an overnight procedure. I d get to get out of school for an entire 4 weeks  or at least until the `new me  healed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dad called my mom that night and told her what was going to happen. She was of course very concerned and told my dad she was coming home to be with me in which he refused telling her that it wasn t necessary. It was only an overnight procedure and that I should be back home the next day. Since she was so busy  she reluctantly agreed to call me before the operation. Honestly at the time  I was just glad to get out of college for a whole month. Cartoons all day I thought!!! Heh  Little did I know.. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/15/drinks-fresh-muck/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sharing skinny boy_s</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sharing-skinny-boy_s/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sharing-skinny-boy_s/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:57:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sharing-skinny-boy_s/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sharing skinny boy?s ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/19/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,311" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/133741eb03.jpg" alt="Sharing skinny boy?s ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Three Day Pass Ch. 31<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a work of fiction  and as such the characters are not bound by the usual dictates of modern society. Unsafe sexual practices can be undertaken with impunity only in the world of fantasy. In reality  it is your obligation and your right to play safely  sanely and healthily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hope you enjoy my work  and if you have any comments  or ideas that may inspire new work  please feel free to contact me - all E-mails will be answered to the best of my ability. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would like to thank all of you for the many letters you wrote (so far over 350) and for telling me how much you liked or hated the story so far. Keep the letters coming and send in a donation to the site you are reading this on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>The end of Chapter 30</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  absolutely no! We don t want another convert like him. We would rather have him as what he is.<!--more--> We had some reservations about Fazzi s wanting him to become a Muslim. The man is with the American Army and we just can t take that great of a chance. It may be best to just let the fund continue to build. In the meantime we can operate very well on these other moneys and when America is brought to its knees we will have something more to plunder-Wall Street!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Chapter 31</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched the actors up on the stage going through their lines in their first full cast rehearsal. It was terrible to see and worse to hear. Pure amateurish rot-gut. My god  except for Richard  the rest of them were no better than a bunch of grade school children trying to put on a class play. Joseph was thinking this as he turned to one of the producers and asked   Is it always this bad the first time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you have noticed. Sometimes it is even worse. Most of them were just given the play to read a day ago. They have not had the time to study the lines or to formulate their characterizations yet. It takes a while for an actor to visualize his roll.  Whispered Carl Donetz  one of the producers.  The only one that has had time to do any studying is Rich. We gave him the script a long time ago to read. Heck you yourself have read it more than any of the other actors have. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why would you do that?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For several reasons   he continued.  One of them is because we want the star to be able to lead the cast. But the main reason is  we could not get  A Star  to take the chance on a play without letting him know the type of material he will have to work with. Then there is also the fact that since this is a new work  we don t want to leak too much to the press. There are even times we may go into rehearsals before the play itself is finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not finished?  Joseph whispered.  You re kidding me! Aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope I m not kidding you. Just like some Hollywood directors  there are some authors  who work with only a bare outline. While they are very rare  they are not unheard of. Their reputation is so great that just the mention of their name will bring both actors and investors running to participate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long will this first stage of production continue? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing Carl said   For the investors sake  It better not last too long. Usually it takes about a week for the actors  the author and the director to get their acts together. The process is very interesting to watch. They struggle along and all of a sudden there comes a time when everyone is on board and working together. Then the fun begins. All of a sudden  the cast becomes the characters they are portraying and they reach the point where each member will know what the other is thinking without even realizing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kind of like my students. All of a sudden  one day  they find themselves thinking and then even dreaming in Arabic and then they loose their inhibitions and bashfulness and feel at home in the language. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now you got it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok that s a wrap for this evening.  Shouted the director.  I want you to take the scripts home and study your parts. You will have a week to learn your parts and then the real work begins. If any of you have any questions you can call me at the number on the first page of the script. I expect every one of you to make every rehearsal and know not only your own part but everyone else s also. Anyone missing a rehearsal had better be dead or I will kill you myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cast  moaning started to breakup and leave the theater. Rich and Joseph after saying good night to everyone got in the BMW and headed uptown to the bridge. In the car on the way home Rich asked Joseph what he thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were wonderful. I m told that the others will get better once they learn their parts. Are you sure you want to come to Paterson tonight? We could still go to your place  if you still feel uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I want to go there and see what your  other life  is like. I have been silly about this whole thing and its time I grew up.  Richard said   Besides I need a change of scenery and the quiet will be good for me. I might even get in some time to go over the play. If we go to my place  it s for sure that the phone will be ringing all the time. Yes  I think a change of scenery is just what the doctor ordered. Besides  I can t think of a better change  then to make love in your lover s second boyfriend s bed. Shit! That didn t come out right but I think you know what I mean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph started to laugh.  You sure have a devious  dirty mind and I do love you when you get devious and dirty. Besides Fazzi said I was to party and invite my friends over while he was away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sure he did not mean for you to sleep with them in his bed no less. How long before he comes home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unless he gets tied up  he should be back Wednesday.  Joseph smiled.  That gives us plenty of time. I might even get dressed up in a formal Tux  give you my Fred Astaire imitation and let you dance me to bed! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now who has the dirty mind? I ll bet you planed this. You did  didn t you? Come on tell me. Just how long have you been planning this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t fool you  can I? Ever since the old desert fox first told me he was going to Syria. I even gave the hired help the evening off. So we can be alone and you can scream all you want. No one will hear you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They drove over the George Washington Bridge and along Rt. 80 and into the suburbs of Paterson. The trip only took about a half hour as the BMW soon passed through the iron gates of Fazzi s estate. Parking in front of the house  Joseph took Richard s hand and pulled him through the entrance doorway  through the hall and into the kitchen. There he sat him at the table and made a light snack for the both of them. After eating  Joseph showed Rich around the house (at the same time checking to see that the servants were not at home). After the 50-cent tour he took him up to his and Fazzi s room and after locking the door he grabbed Richard and held him in his arms kissing him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know  Rich  this is a first for me. It is the first time that I have ever wanted to make love to someone in this room. I feel so free that I want to fling open the windows and scream my happiness to the whole world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then what the hell is stopping you? No one can hear us  or so you said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got an even better idea.  Joseph said as he walked to the big sliding doors leading on to the widow s walk porch that overlooked the driveway outside Fazzi s room and then he screamed   this is my only lover and I don t care who knows it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard pulled him in and said   I was just kidding! Are you nuts? Get in here before someone out there sees or hears you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now who has lost his sense of adventure and romance? Remember what you told me that evening on the hotel roof garden?  Joseph laughed.  No one is going to hear or see us from here  unless they fly low with a helicopter. Besides I just don t care anymore. I don t care who knows about my love life anymore. When Fazzi gets back I m through with this shit. It is going to be over. As soon as I get out of the army  and that will be soon  we can live our lives together as two  normal queers . Come here and make love to me right here on this balcony  just like we did that night in that fancy hotel room. We don t have hot tub here  but that whicker lounge will do just as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard took Joseph into his arms and after kissing him deeply said   My love  if it is one thing we have always tried to do it was to tell the truth to each other. So let s cut the bullshit out  I know you well enough by now to know that you will not leave a job undone-but it was nice to hear you say that anyway. We both know you are in this for the duration  so  shit-can  it and damn it  fuck me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Joseph said as he lifted him up in his arms  carried him over to the chase  set him down on it. He then undid the actors belt  unfastened his pants and after removing his shoes and socks he removed his pants and under pants. Then an idea came into his mind and he said excitedly   Wait  don t move stay right there I ll be back in a minute. We may not have that hot tub but never let it be said that necessity is not the mother of invention.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later Joseph returned with a basin of warm water  a bar of soap  washcloths and a towel.  If we can t have a hot tub-the least I can do is to wash your body down.  He smiled as he knelt at Rich s legs and placed the actors  bare feet into the basin. Taking the washcloth in one hand and soaping it up he began on Richard s hairy legs. Although they had bathed together many times he never realized how hairy and strong the actor s legs were. He bathed each toe and the undersides of his feet and lathered up the legs. He continued rubbing with the wet cloth until he had washed both legs and his washcloth-covered fingers had worked their way up the legs to his privates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh that feels so wonderful. So relaxing. I could get used to this.  Richard said as he stood up and removed his shirt and undershirt and stood nude in the basin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relaxed? You don t look relaxed. At least not your cock. Excited would be a more accurate term.  Joseph laughed as he turned him around and washed his back  letting his nimble fingers glide over the actor s smooth skin. His fingertips continued their sexy journey around his upper torso until they came in contact with his nipples. Using the rough washcloth he teased and excited them to hardness. Like small mountains peaks they rose to the stimulation. Richard breathed a deep sigh as Joseph placed his lips over one tit and kissed each nipple  rubbing his teeth over them and playfully nipping on first one and then the other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bend over  baby.  Joseph ordered.  I want to clean that backside of yours.  Richard bent over and Joseph parted Rick s ass cheeks and ran the wet cloth between them and with the tip of the cloth he carefully cleaned the puckered hole  teasing it until it sucked at the cloth covered pointed finger. Then his fingers again covered with the warm wet cloth moved between Rich s legs and he cleansed his cock and balls. When this was done he then took the dry towel and patted him dry and laid him on the chaise lounge. Rich by this time had one hell of an erection on. The soldier placed his lips on the tip of his cut cock head and ran the tip of his tongue around the scar and over the head. He placed his lips over the head and sucked it in with one fluid motion all the way down to the base. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  I don t believe that two years ago you were new to this!  Rich said moaning and entwining his fingers through the blond hair using his lovers  mouth as a pussy he pulled his face up and down his rock hard shaft.  This is fantastic but I want to fuck you! Let me fuck you. Strip down and ride my rod. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph reluctantly let the hard meat slip from his throat and reached into his rear pocket for the foil wrapped condom and tossed it to Rich as he undid his pants  slid them off and threw them to the corner of the balcony soon to be followed by the rest of his clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Someday I m going to have to teach you to be neater.  Rich said as he rolled the lubed rubber over his dick and waited as Joseph straddled his body placing the dickhead between his ass cheeks and squatted down he allowed the cock to slid into his love channel. He pushed down until the monster was buried inside him. Savoring the feeling of his lovers cock buried deep inside him  Joseph bore down squeezing and driving Richard insane with desire. They sat like that for a while  not moving  but with his ass pulsating around Rich s cock. There was no need for either of them to move  the walls of the soldier s ass were slowly masturbating the actor s throbbing cock. Then he started to slowly lift his ass an inch and then down. Slowly  ever so slowly increasing length of the upward and downward stroke. Richard s moaning soon turned into excited cries and then screams as Joseph s ass sucked the life giving fluid out of Richard s balls until he was drained dry. And the two lovers fell asleep out on the balcony in each other s arms. The next morning Richard and Joseph had breakfast together. Joseph drove Rich to the bus station where he caught the bus into the city. Joseph then drove to the base school. Rich was planning on spending the day in the city and visiting his dad and mom and return the next day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later that morning in the Oval office the President sat at his desk taking a high security phone call from Israel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We cannot confirm the death of Mr. Muhammad   the Israeli PM said   but we are almost sure of it. Our observers reported that they saw and photographed Syrian troops mopping up the area and they were not taking anyone alive. It appears that those not killed by the explosions were rounded up and shot in the back of the head. I don t think anyone survived. It was a blood bath. And these are the animals you would want us to sit down with? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We know. Our satellite tells us the same gruesome story. I don t know why you would not be sure of Fazzi having died there. Is there something you re not telling me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  yes there is. Unknown to Fazzi we had a tracking devise planted on him. We are still getting signals from it and they are moving from place to place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a bunch of sneaky devils!  the president laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  With only a small country like mine  we had better be. It may be that one of the killers spotted the expensive watch on Fazzi s wrist and decided to take a memento. Since the tracking devise was located in the watch and it is moving......... we are assuming he is still alive. When we get proof otherwise we will inform you. Mr. President just to repeat  we had nothing to do with this either directly or indirectly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know that. Do you have any idea who did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We can only speculate. A lot of people wanted these cutthroats dead including your CIA. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I m sure none of our boys had a hand in it.  He laughed   After all it did work! And our guys have not been very successful at that sort of thing  lately. But I will check it out anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would not rule out the Syrians or even the Emirate itself. My money is on the Emirate. Now they are the  King of the Mountain.  The PM said and as he was about to hang up  he added   however  Mr. President as you Americans say  one should not look a gift horse in the mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meanwhile  back in New Jersey  at the base Joseph s cell phone was ringing. He picked it up and heard an unfamiliar voice saying   Hello  Sergeant Joseph Benson? Hassan Segour here  we met a while back. Do you remember me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhh  yes I do. I met you with Allie Balbak that evening at my father s house.  Joseph said.  My father is back home in Syria for a week or so. Is there anything I can do for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  there is. I was wondering if I might come over to your house this evening and talk to you for a while?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure I ll be home this evening. As a matter of fact I am having some of my students over this evening. Will that be all right?  He asked  and then a bit cautiously asked   Is there something wrong? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! No  there is nothing wrong. Allie asked me to check in on you to see how you are doing with Fazzi away. Besides the last time we met  we seem to have got off on the wrong foot and I wanted to clear up a few things. Your friends being there will pose no problem.  He said thinking that it would even be better if there were someone around to comfort him after he told him about Fazzi.  What time should I come over? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Perhaps you would you care to join us for dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to  but I already have plans for dinner. Another time  perhaps. Shall we say about 8 PM?  he said thinking that it would be better if Joseph had eaten before he told him the bad news. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  by that time we should be finished eating. Perhaps you will join us for coffee? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. That sounds wonderful  see you then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph and his guests had just finished eating and Summaya had cleared the table and they had retired to the library for coffee when the doorbell rang.  That must be Hassan now  Summaya will you let him in and show him to the library. The Housekeeper went to the front door  opened it and let Hassan in then she showed him into the library.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mesaa El Kair  Good evening   said Hassan.  It is nice to see you again  Yussef. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good evening  Hassan.  Joseph said as he introduced him to his students. After all the introductions were made and coffee was served  they all sat down and made small talk for a while. After a while Joseph excused himself and said he had to give the housekeeper some instructions for tomorrow and he went into the kitchen. After he was gone Hassan got up and said to the remaining guests   I m glad you are here. I have some very bad news for your teacher and it is good that he have some friends here to help him. His father has died and he will need friends to help him after I inform him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Joseph returned  he could feel that something was wrong. Hassan asked him if they could talk in private and they went into the next room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You had better sit down Yussef  I have some rather bad news for you.  Hassan said and after Joseph was seated he continued   there is no easy way to say this  so I will just come out with it...Fazzi was killed a few days ago in a family feud. A relative shot him. It had something to do with inheritance. What the exact nature of the dispute was I can t say as these things can sometimes go back generations. The cousin has been arrested and will be tried in short order.  Joseph turned white.  Are you all right?  Hassan asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I am alright. To tell you the truth I was expecting something like this to happen. I had wanted to go with him but he said it was too dangerous. He told me there was bad blood between him and his family  but that he thought it was forgotten by now. Will his body be sent back to Paterson for burial? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No he was buried in Syria according to Muslim traditions.  Hassan said.  As much as he loved this city and his people here we knew he would like to be buried in a military cemetery in the capitol. He was awarded full rights even the president was there. I am sorry to be the bearer of this sad news  but Allie insisted that I tell you in person and not let the news come to you through a stranger or perhaps the newspapers. I just told your friends and they have decided to stay and comfort you. Before I go---is there anything I can do to help you before I leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will need proof of his death and can the cause of death be changed to natural causes as I would not like to have it known that he was killed by his own family.  Joseph asked.  That is the least I can do for him now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is so thoughtful of you. Yes  I will see what I can do about that. However you do know that his killer will still be punished according to our law. Are you sure you are all right? Is there anything else I can do for you?  Hassan said.  My office is at your disposal if you should happen to think of anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Leave me your card and if I should think of anything I will let you know. I will have to contact the Imam and arrange some kind of memorial service. Will you be one of the speakers to give a eulogy if one is required or will Allie come in for that. <br  /><br /> </p><p> I am sure he will be here  but if not than I will be honored to do it. If you want I can arrange everything for you. You should not have to do this yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you! Not being a Muslim I would not know where or how to get started.  Joseph said.  And one thing more I am sure Ibrahim Smith would like to speak and also perhaps his mother. I will inform his wife and daughter  if you have not done so already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They have been informed  but they were asked not to contact you until I had the opportunity to tell you first.  Hassan said  I did not want you to get the bad news on the telephone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was very considerate of you  thank you and I do appreciate it.  Joseph said.  Now I leave the details up to you  just keep me informed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes sir  I will get right on it.  Hassan said as he left the room and house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph s students paid their respects and stayed with him for a while then left to return to the base. He called Rich and told him the news.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be right there. Is there anything I can do for you? Are you all right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I m fine. Will you inform your dad and mom? This changes everything. A rather unexpected ending---but an ending never-the-less. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About an hour later a call came in from Mary and Cassandra (Kassie). Kassie was glad to see that Joseph was taking it so well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sound almost relieved now that he is gone.  Kassie said   Does this make any difference in our relationship? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This only means that you and Mary will each become very rich women. The last time we spoke I told you there was no future for us. What happened to Fazzi does not change anything. If you want to hire a lawyer  I will be glad to meet with him and come to some agreement on a legal settlement over Fazzi s estate.  Joseph said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yussef  habibi  anything that you decide will be fine with mom and I. We already have all we need. You know I will always love you for what you did for mother and I. I m glad and I m relieved that you too will be free of him now and that you can find someone to settle down with and find happiness with. You were right about my future. I have very good news for you. A while back I started going with one of the men at Med-School. He goes to the same church as mom and I do and we are going to be married in six months.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wonderful  I am so happy for you. Will you permit me to arrange and pay for your dowry and wedding?  Joseph said and then added   As your brother it would be my pleasure and duty to do this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I would like that and we would also love for you to  Give  me away  if you will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds fantastic  Yes  I would be most happy to do that  Kassie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After this he placed a call to his company commander and asked and received  Bereavement Leave .  Some of your students reported to me about the death of Fazzi... I am so sorry to hear of his death. I will take care of everything from here. Just try to take it easy. He was a great man and I know how much he cared for you and you for him. You will notify me when the memorial service will be held. I would like to attend and I m sure some of the students would like to show their support for you as well as pay their last respects to your father. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rich had told the Worthingtons. They were shocked. They called and offered condolences. Joseph called Bill Barns and told him. He was told to go right ahead with the funeral plans and Bill would get in touch with him later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Allie called from his commercial flight and they were on the phone for a long time.  Look I will make all the arrangements. You do not have to do a thing   Allie told him.  As far as the memorial service goes you can have anything you want  except that Ibrahim s mother will not be able to eulogize him at the service. I am sure she will have time to express her feelings at a time and place and in a manner that is suitable later. You as his son would be allowed to participate but as a infidel it would be best if you did not show too high a profile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joseph told Allie that he appreciated his willingness to help but that he would rely on the local Imam as to what form the arrangements take.  However I would appreciate if you would consult with him.  Joseph said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning the Imam came to call with a delegation of Arab notables and Joseph was informed of what was going to happen at the service. Latter in the day a tired Allie showed up and Joseph  Allie and the Imam went over the final arrangements.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Given the special circumstances of the situation I think we can permit Mrs. Smith and Ibrahim to express their comments at the service. We shall even permit Yussef to say something. In cases like these we can and will make exceptions.  The Imam said.  Yussef  I know how close you were to Fazzi and he would have liked to have had you participate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  but I don t think that I could speak  I would break down. And I do not think the Muslims emissaries would understand a man crying in public. My father  Fazzi  knew how much I thought of him and I think it would be too much at this time. Allie will you do the honors for me?  Joseph said as he turned to Allie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes it will be my honor to do it.  Allie said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After they left Allie sat back in the soft chair and said to Joseph.  I was sort of Fazzi s legal advisor and he showed me the latest will he had drawn up. He left you everything except a small trust fund for Mary and Kasemah. The estate is quite large and then there is the  fund  which you will now manage in his place. He left it up to you as to what to do with the funds. I will do what I can to help  but you are free to administer it as you see fit. Need I remind you that the continued support of the Arab/American community will rest upon how you handle both the fund and yourself? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Allie  for that I will need men like you to help me.  Joseph said as he put out his hand to Allie.  Fazzi wanted us to work together and he trusted you enough to suggest to me that you would make a very good assistant. I hope you will take the job and advise me until my feet get wet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love your American expressions and yes I will be glad to serve as your assistant. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And so the memorial service was held and went off like clockwork. A letter of sympathy was read from the President of the United States thanking Fazzi for his help and stating how much he would be missed. Everyone spoke and said such nice things about Fazzi that you would not have recognized who they were talking about. Afterwards at the house Joseph said to Rich when they were alone...  At last it is over and we can go back to living our lives.  He pulled Rich to himself and kissed him and the two of them felt at ease for the first time since Joseph had started his undercover work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes --- it is done. It is over at last! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>The End.</b> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sharing-skinny-boy_s/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hot desert posing</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/hot-desert-posing/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/hot-desert-posing/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:32:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/hot-desert-posing/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy in the hot desert posing his dick</h4>
<p><a href="http://hsboys.com/galleries/photogalleries_2/3/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6NTU,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/b5644b09de.jpg" alt="Guy in the hot desert posing his dick" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>That First Suck<br /> <br /> <p><i>*** This is based on a true story  therefore  some names have been changed. ***</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Until that fateful night  I ve never considered myself to be either gay or bisexual. But now  I m wondering whether I was wrong in thinking that I was a straight guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It all started when me and my sister spent a week at my aunt s house. They had a boarder there  Chris. He wasn t that much of the athletic type - a bit on the chunky side  actually  with a slight beer belly. Since there wasn t enough room in my aunt s house  my sister was assigned to my aunt s room and I was given the extra bed in Chris s room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day  I was looking for something to read when Chris called me over to his room.  Hey Sparky!  he called.  I wanna show you something! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having nothing better to do  I went over to his room. I saw that the VCR was running and<!--more--> I asked him   Wat cha watching? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come and watch with me   he replied  smirking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went over and pulled up a chair. And gasped. It was a porn film. As I watched the naked bodies onscreen do various things to each other  my penis began to spring to life. Chris noticed this and said   You sure are enjoying this film  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wh-what  me? no  of course not! Gross!  I said  and went out of his room  a bit red-faced  not because of the movie  but because Chris saw me getting aroused by it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later that night  my sister went out with her boyfriend  and asked Chris to come with them. I didn t want to go because I said I had a mild case of stomachache  and didn t want to ruin their date. Of course  I had a very different reason for not going with them. As soon as they were gone  I checked on my aunt s bedroom first to see what they were doing. I quietly opened their door and saw that they were already fast asleep. Silent as a cat  I closed their door and went back to Chris s room. I turned on the TV and VCR  and lay back in my bed  while watching the naked bodies. I stroked and pulled at my raging hardon and came all over my body. Not bothering to wipe  I turned the TV and VCR off and went to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About two hours later  I was awakened by a sound from the door. I looked up sleepily  and saw that it was Chris. From the smell that emanated from him  I realized he was drunk. I lay back down  but Chris went over to my bed and shook me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wake up for a bit  Sparky   Chris said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sleepy already  knock it off   I protested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Promise you ll like this   he said  and took my hand and placed it on his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sleepy as I was  I was surprised when he did that. A grown man  letting a young man hold his prick? I was disgusted and pulled my hand back. Nevertheless  he took my hand again and placed it on his stiffening prick  at the same time fondling my own cock  which was starting to show signs of life. I was aroused at the thought of holding another man s penis  and my cock soon swelled up and grew stiff inside my briefs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chris stood up and pulled down his pants. I saw that he had no underwear on  and I was face to face with his stiff cock  now leaking precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go on  Sparky  suck my cock   Chris urged me.  It ll be a secret between us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a bit of hesitation I reached out and held his cock with my hand. To me  it seemed to be engorged with all of his blood  the head was so purple and large. I flicked my tongue out and lapped at the precum that had already started to drip from it. Finding the taste sweet  I then proceeded to suck on Chris s dick. In and out  In and out  went his cock in my mouth  while I tried to remember everything I ve read in magazines about guys getting blowjobs from women.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  Sparky  that s it  that s the way... yeah   Chris moaned  as I took his 7-inch monster in my hungry mouth. He grabbed my head and slowly started pumping his prick in my mouth. It was hard trying to keep that prick in my mouth  but nevertheless I sucked on it and fondled his nutsack at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his balls squinch up to his body  and then he said   Yeah  Sparky  I m cumming  keep it up... Ohh... Ohh...  as the first stream of hot cum shot into the back of my throat. I didn t have time to analyze the taste since more was on the way  so I swallowed as fast as I can  and let the last remaining shots hit me on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards  he pulled up his pants and said   Thanks... Now go to sleep.  And went over to his bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back on my bed  thinking about what had just happened  and my prick  craving for attention  throbbed. I pulled on my prick and lay back as I let myself cum all over my body again  this time smearing my seed with my fingers and tasting myself. Man  I taste good  but even better now that I knew how good gay sex feels...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/hot-desert-posing/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sunflowers and massages</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sunflowers-and-massages/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sunflowers-and-massages/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:22:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sunflowers-and-massages/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Handsome 20 y.o. guy poses naked surrounded by sunflowers and massages his lovely cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/q030/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/494769d213.jpg" alt="Handsome 20 y.o. guy poses naked surrounded by sunflowers and massages his lovely cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Boys Will Be Boys<br /> <br /> <p>Heavy  wet snow was putting the windshield wipers to the supreme test and they were failing. Slowly  the snow was being pushed onto the previous pile until the wipers had to quit. It would be impossible for me to go on  so I tried to get over to the side of the road and out of danger. The wheels were spinning but I was going nowhere. The dashboard clock read 02:15. A bar s sign twinkled through the large snowflakes. Getting to the bar through snow that seemed to be falling at a foot a minute was a formidable task.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lights inside of the bar had been dimmed to one point before off. A  too dark  hallway twisted and turned several times before the checkroom became visible.  What time d ya close?  I asked the giant-sized  bald guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   He said  handing me a ticket for my coat. There was another short hallway with a half-turn that led me to<!--more--> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/sunflowers-and-massages/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>cock from behind with</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-from-behind-with/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-from-behind-with/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:55:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-from-behind-with/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute twink ass riding and taking cock from behind with a bottle of wine in his hands</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realdrunkenboys.net/wm58804/assriding-while-having-a-drink/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/deab1ec091.jpg" alt="Cute twink ass riding and taking cock from behind with a bottle of wine in his hands" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Glory Hole<br /> <br /> <p>I got off the airport with a hard-on. Atlanta was my favorite city. I have been coming here every month for the last year. When my company first started to send me here  I hated it. The time away from home and my family was hard and there really was not much work to do. So I started to spend my free time driving around touring the city. The drives usually lead me to the seedier parts of town. I would look in the adult movie houses and rent one of the videos or buy a magazine to take back to the hotel and jack off. I would spend the rest of the night stroking my cock looking at the pages in the book or watching the videos. That all changed four months ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The clerk had started to recognize me when I came in and we would strike up a conversation. He told me that the video booths were the perfect release for business travelers like me. I got some tokens from him<!--more--> and went back into a darkened room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The walls had booths lined up from corner to corner. On the door of each booth was the title and if the movie was straight or gay. I chose a gay movie and went inside and closed the door. I put my tokens in the machine and the movie started immediately. I sat down and watched as on the screen a man was on his back with legs spread wide and another man licking his asshole and stroking his cock. The action was hot and I started to rub my hard cock through my jeans. I unzipped my pants and took out my cock  just as I heard a voice say  Ð²Ð‚Ñšput that dick in the hole in the wall.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I had heard of glory holes but had never seen or experienced one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and stuck my cock through the hole in the wall. A few seconds later I felt a warm mouth close around the head. The mouth closed around my dick and sucked me in. The pleasure was intense as someone I had never met took my hard cock into their mouth and sucked my cock. The mouth deep throated my cock and then would lick around the head. I pumped my hips forward and back and rocked my cock down this strangers throat. I felt the cum building in my balls and knew that I would soon be shooting my load down this strangers throat. I hoped that the stranger would swallow my load  my wife never would. She always backed off at the last minute  and I hoped that did not happen today. I bucked my hips forward as my orgasm hit and the cum erupted out of my cock. The stranger did not miss a beat. The warm mouth that had surrounded my cock  sucked hard to finish the load. It was such a rush to shoot my load into a hot mouth and have that mouth clean up every drop of cum. I sat back and breathed heavy after my orgasm. As I recovered  I noticed that the glory hole was full again. Not with my cock but the cock of the man that had just serviced me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow about returning the favor?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ The cock seemed to ask.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never done this before and I was suddenly scared to death. I reached out and with a shaking hand grasped the cock in front of me. It was a medium sized dick just a little smaller than my own. I marveled in the warmth that was radiating off this strangerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick. I stroked it back and forth and heard a groan from the other side of the wall. I finally got the nerve and got on my knees in front of the cock. I leaned forward and stuck out my tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes as I prepared to taste my first cock. The musky smell of the strangerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls drew me in. I kissed the head of his cock and ran my tongue around the head. I stopped and looked at it for a minute. I had just licked my first dick and I liked it. I licked again at the head and sucked it into my mouth. I sucked as much of its length into my mouth as I could. I sucked up and down fast coating the cock with my saliva. I pumped my fist back and forth on the shaft as I sucked at the head. Then I took its length into my mouth  I felt the cock grow and knew his orgasm was approaching. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reveled in the power I had to make this cock explode. I wanted it  and I craved it. I felt the first blast of cum hit my tongue and I liked the salty flavor  as the second blast of cum filled my mouth I gagged to swallow it all. I cleaned all the cum off this cock and wanted to bring it to orgasm again  but having a cock of my own knew the sensitive head would not be ready so soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned around and presented his ass to the hole. I spit on my hands and lubed up my dick. I fed my cock into the hole once more and felt it lodge against his ass. The man grabbed my cock and forced it up inside his ass. I found a rhythm and began pistoning my cock in and out of this strangerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass. He groaned and moaned as I fucked him harder and faster. I finally felt the cum build up in my balls and explode up into this manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass. As my cock softened and he slipped off me I heard him say thank you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat there on the bench and caught my breath. I soon straightened my clothes and made my way to the exit. I gave a wave to the clerk and said Ð²Ð‚ÑšSee you next monthÐ²Ð‚Ñœ He just smiled.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-from-behind-with/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>cock and sucks</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-and-sucks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-and-sucks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 07:20:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-and-sucks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>White guy gets his ass polished by 13 inch black cock and sucks it dry like a cum crazed slut</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/guy-gets-fucked-and-sucks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/ae4edffe60.jpg" alt="White guy gets his ass polished by 13 inch black cock and sucks it dry like a cum crazed slut" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Mark s New Bitch<br /> <br /> <p>Mark and I had been conversing for a couple of weeks via e-mail. We had met on a sports related message board and were both bitching about some of the recent trades. That changed when Mark told me he was going to send me something in the next e-mail. It turned out to be a picture of his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To say the least I was shocked. We hadn t talked about anything but sports  and there was no reason for Mark to think I was gay. In fact  I wasn t. After getting the picture  I didn t e-mail Mark back for several days. However  I frequently found myself opening the e-mail to get another look. It was fantastic. It curved up beautifully and was extremely large. He had huge balls that looked full of semen and capable of covering a woman s face with goo. In fact  I would compare it to my own cock and we must not even be of the same sex. My cock is nothing compared to Mark s beautiful<!--more--> tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about a week of constant views and several masturbation sessions  I wrote back a single word reply   Impressive .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark quickly responded with an e-mail of his own   I thought you would like that. Something in the way you were writing made me think you need a real man. Why don t you come over and get a close up look at a real man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My response was equally as quick   I don t know what you re talking about. I m not gay. However  I will admit that I enjoyed looking at your cock  but that s as far as it goes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark and I e-mailed back and forth a few more times  and somehow Mark got me to tell him what city I lived in. It turned out that we live in the same city. Mark suggested I come over for a beer  and if I really wasn t interested  I can just leave. I felt there was no harm and headed over to Mark s place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got there  the door was open with a note hanging from it. It read  Dan  take off your clothes and leave them in the grocery bag sitting by the door. I then want you to get on all fours and crawl through the open door. Do not think about turning around and leaving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The whole scene was very surreal  and felt like it had come out of one of my fantasies. I occasionally would look at pictures of guys with huge cocks fucking women and masturbate to the thought of being one of the women. I wondered what a cock would taste like and what another man s cock would feel like. However  once I would cum  I would feel very ashamed and quickly return to heterosexual thoughts. What would happen if I let this fantasy actually happen?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally thought   What the hell. Maybe it will be fun. I can t believe I ve gone this far anyway.  I took off my clothes and started to put them in the bag when I looked in the bag and saw a pair of women s panties with a note safety pinned to it. The note read   Put these on  my little girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to admit  I was getting harder and harder  and I was willing to take my clothes off  what would be the harm in putting on some panties as well. I kept looking around  but there didn t seem to be anyone on the street watching. When I had completely stripped and put on the panties  I followed the instructions and crawled in the front door. As I entered  there was Mark at the end of the room wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts. The picture Mark sent to me was only of his cock. He was impressive in all regards. He looked strong and masculine  and here I was in a pair of panties on all fours. It was pretty obvious who the woman in this relationship was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark immediately began giving me orders.  Crawl over here and let me know how happy you are to see me  Dani. That s what we re going to call you now. We want to give you a girl s name  since that will be your role. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled over to Mark  and started rubbing my hands all over his crotch and lower body. He felt strong. I used my tongue to pleasure him by licking his tight stomach and his inner thighs. I then proceeded to lick his boxers  and rubbed his cock through the material. After he had gotten extremely hard  I lowered his shorts and out sprang the monster. I fell in love immediately. I grabbed his cock with both hands and then impaled my mouth with it. Mark had already been dripping some pre-cum  and I immediately felt the salty taste. The taste was better than I could have imagined. I bobbed my head for several minutes  before it hit me that I was noticing the occasional flashing light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lifted my head from Mark s cock (it tasted so good I couldn t force myself to lift my head too quickly) and turned around. Standing behind me were three guys  two with movie cameras and one with a digital camera. Mark introduced his friends as the choreographers of my conversion into a woman. Mark said  After we all cum in every hole on your body  we ll watch the film. It will be hard to deny your new life.  When Mark said it  I came in my panties. I could not believe how hot it was to be treated like a girl. Mark placed his hand on the back of my head and directed me to continue sucking my tasty treat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was unbelievable. A couple of hours ago I was a fully heterosexual man  and now I was worshipping the cock of a man I had only met for the first time a few minutes before. The whole feeling was intoxicating. Marks  smell  his taste  his feel  every one of my senses was on overdrive. My mouth was being stretched to the limit  and my hands could not stop running all over his thighs and chest. I was literally in Heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark then led me to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down with his enormous cock sticking straight up. He told me to turn around and he pulled my panties to the side of my ass  revealing my pussy. He stuck a finger in it and began massaging in and out. He told me how wet my pussy was getting and how he was going to stretch it to unfathomable lengths. While this was going on  two of Mark s friends walked over and dropped their pants. Another two cocks were staring me in the face. Mark said   Go ahead. Treat the men like men. You are here to serve.  I think I came again when Mark said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and grabbed both cocks  and began bobbing from cock to cock. It was unbelievable. All the years of fantasizing about what a cock must taste like  and in a matter of minutes  I had tasted three different ones. I continued to suck for several minutes as Mark worked a fourth finger into my cunt. He pulled his hand out and told me to sit on his lap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lowered myself onto his cock  and came for a third time before I had even filled my pussy with his tool. One of Mark s friends said  You re really making a mess of those panties. It s a good thing we have several more pairs for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was completely filled with cock  Mark told me to fuck myself. Using the cocks in each hand for balance  I began bouncing up and down like a piston on Mark s cock. Mark told me what a good  eager bitch I was and how well I took instructions. He told me to   Be a good girl and squeeze your pussy tight around my cock.  As I continued  I was able to start stroking the cocks in each hand which really excited the guys. They both came in rapid succession  and I was told to try to catch as much cum in my mouth as possible. I must have looked like such a slut with my tongue out  lapping like a dog in heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they came and I had completely cleaned their cocks with my tongue  Mark pulled me back on his lap and stuck his tongue in my ear. He started giving me instructions on how to tighten my pussy around his cock with each pump. As I tightened around his member  I could fell the pleasure in Mark s breathing. He was breathing in my ear  giving me that bitch in heat feeling. I was in an uncontrolled frenzy. I needed Mark s cock more than anything I had ever wanted. Mark whispered in my ear to declare my love for him. I shouted out   Mark is my man. I am his woman. I adore his cock and will do anything in my power to please him. Show the world the videos when we re done. I want everyone to know my unbridled love. Mark owns me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   That s my girl.  He then turned to his third friend and asked him to join in. He walked over and dropped his pants and I quickly took him into my mouth and got him up to full length. All four guys made my cock seem so small  that they referred to it as my  clit . When the third friend was hard  Mark stood up behind me and I was bent over with a cock in each end. The thought of being pierced by two cocks at once made me cum again. Mark told me how sexy I was with a cock in each end. He said  We ll have to make this position a regular occurrence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys got into a terrific rhythm and began fucking me like a rag doll. This continued until both guys came in me simultaneously. Mark came and came in my pussy  filling it beyond capacity. Mark s friend came in my mouth and I almost choked trying to swallow it all. When they had finished cumming  their cocks slowly went down and I found myself collapsing to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I woke up  all four guys were dressed  and had begun watching the video. I opened the door to gather my clothes  but noticed the bag was gone. The guys noticed I was awake and told me to join them. I said   Just a minute. I m just trying to find my clothes .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   Didn t you notice what the bag said? It was a donation bag to the Salvation Army. Those panties are your clothes. We can get you a fresh pair  but you don t need those male looking clothes anymore. Come over here and give me some sugar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said it  I could feel myself getting hard. He was right  it was going to be hard to deny my new life and I could never deny Mark. I was now his bitch. I went over to Mark and put one arm around him and my other hand on his lap. Mark put his arm around me  planted a huge kiss on my lips and pulled me close saying  Good girl  what do you want to do next?  </p> tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about a week of constant views and several masturbation sessions  I wrote back a single word reply   Impressive .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark quickly responded with an e-mail of his own   I thought you would like that. Something in the way you were writing made me think you need a real man. Why don t you come over and get a close up look at a real man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My response was equally as quick   I don t know what you re talking about. I m not gay. However  I will admit that I enjoyed looking at your cock  but that s as far as it goes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark and I e-mailed back and forth a few more times  and somehow Mark got me to tell him what city I lived in. It turned out that we live in the same city. Mark suggested I come over for a beer  and if I really wasn t interested  I can just leave. I felt there was no harm and headed over to Mark s place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got there  the door was open with a note hanging from it. It read  Dan  take off your clothes and leave them in the grocery bag sitting by the door. I then want you to get on all fours and crawl through the open door. Do not think about turning around and leaving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The whole scene was very surreal  and felt like it had come out of one of my fantasies. I occasionally would look at pictures of guys with huge cocks fucking women and masturbate to the thought of being one of the women. I wondered what a cock would taste like and what another man s cock would feel like. However  once I would cum  I would feel very ashamed and quickly return to heterosexual thoughts. What would happen if I let this fantasy actually happen?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally thought   What the hell. Maybe it will be fun. I can t believe I ve gone this far anyway.  I took off my clothes and started to put them in the bag when I looked in the bag and saw a pair of women s panties with a note safety pinned to it. The note read   Put these on  my little girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to admit  I was getting harder and harder  and I was willing to take my clothes off  what would be the harm in putting on some panties as well. I kept looking around  but there didn t seem to be anyone on the street watching. When I had completely stripped and put on the panties  I followed the instructions and crawled in the front door. As I entered  there was Mark at the end of the room wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts. The picture Mark sent to me was only of his cock. He was impressive in all regards. He looked strong and masculine  and here I was in a pair of panties on all fours. It was pretty obvious who the woman in this relationship was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark immediately began giving me orders.  Crawl over here and let me know how happy you are to see me  Dani. That s what we re going to call you now. We want to give you a girl s name  since that will be your role. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled over to Mark  and started rubbing my hands all over his crotch and lower body. He felt strong. I used my tongue to pleasure him by licking his tight stomach and his inner thighs. I then proceeded to lick his boxers  and rubbed his cock through the material. After he had gotten extremely hard  I lowered his shorts and out sprang the monster. I fell in love immediately. I grabbed his cock with both hands and then impaled my mouth with it. Mark had already been dripping some pre-cum  and I immediately felt the salty taste. The taste was better than I could have imagined. I bobbed my head for several minutes  before it hit me that I was noticing the occasional flashing light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lifted my head from Mark s cock (it tasted so good I couldn t force myself to lift my head too quickly) and turned around. Standing behind me were three guys  two with movie cameras and one with a digital camera. Mark introduced his friends as the choreographers of my conversion into a woman. Mark said  After we all cum in every hole on your body  we ll watch the film. It will be hard to deny your new life.  When Mark said it  I came in my panties. I could not believe how hot it was to be treated like a girl. Mark placed his hand on the back of my head and directed me to continue sucking my tasty treat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was unbelievable. A couple of hours ago I was a fully heterosexual man  and now I was worshipping the cock of a man I had only met for the first time a few minutes before. The whole feeling was intoxicating. Marks  smell  his taste  his feel  every one of my senses was on overdrive. My mouth was being stretched to the limit  and my hands could not stop running all over his thighs and chest. I was literally in Heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark then led me to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down with his enormous cock sticking straight up. He told me to turn around and he pulled my panties to the side of my ass  revealing my pussy. He stuck a finger in it and began massaging in and out. He told me how wet my pussy was getting and how he was going to stretch it to unfathomable lengths. While this was going on  two of Mark s friends walked over and dropped their pants. Another two cocks were staring me in the face. Mark said   Go ahead. Treat the men like men. You are here to serve.  I think I came again when Mark said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and grabbed both cocks  and began bobbing from cock to cock. It was unbelievable. All the years of fantasizing about what a cock must taste like  and in a matter of minutes  I had tasted three different ones. I continued to suck for several minutes as Mark worked a fourth finger into my cunt. He pulled his hand out and told me to sit on his lap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly lowered myself onto his cock  and came for a third time before I had even filled my pussy with his tool. One of Mark s friends said  You re really making a mess of those panties. It s a good thing we have several more pairs for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was completely filled with cock  Mark told me to fuck myself. Using the cocks in each hand for balance  I began bouncing up and down like a piston on Mark s cock. Mark told me what a good  eager bitch I was and how well I took instructions. He told me to   Be a good girl and squeeze your pussy tight around my cock.  As I continued  I was able to start stroking the cocks in each hand which really excited the guys. They both came in rapid succession  and I was told to try to catch as much cum in my mouth as possible. I must have looked like such a slut with my tongue out  lapping like a dog in heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they came and I had completely cleaned their cocks with my tongue  Mark pulled me back on his lap and stuck his tongue in my ear. He started giving me instructions on how to tighten my pussy around his cock with each pump. As I tightened around his member  I could fell the pleasure in Mark s breathing. He was breathing in my ear  giving me that bitch in heat feeling. I was in an uncontrolled frenzy. I needed Mark s cock more than anything I had ever wanted. Mark whispered in my ear to declare my love for him. I shouted out   Mark is my man. I am his woman. I adore his cock and will do anything in my power to please him. Show the world the videos when we re done. I want everyone to know my unbridled love. Mark owns me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   That s my girl.  He then turned to his third friend and asked him to join in. He walked over and dropped his pants and I quickly took him into my mouth and got him up to full length. All four guys made my cock seem so small  that they referred to it as my  clit . When the third friend was hard  Mark stood up behind me and I was bent over with a cock in each end. The thought of being pierced by two cocks at once made me cum again. Mark told me how sexy I was with a cock in each end. He said  We ll have to make this position a regular occurrence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys got into a terrific rhythm and began fucking me like a rag doll. This continued until both guys came in me simultaneously. Mark came and came in my pussy  filling it beyond capacity. Mark s friend came in my mouth and I almost choked trying to swallow it all. When they had finished cumming  their cocks slowly went down and I found myself collapsing to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I woke up  all four guys were dressed  and had begun watching the video. I opened the door to gather my clothes  but noticed the bag was gone. The guys noticed I was awake and told me to join them. I said   Just a minute. I m just trying to find my clothes .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark said   Didn t you notice what the bag said? It was a donation bag to the Salvation Army. Those panties are your clothes. We can get you a fresh pair  but you don t need those male looking clothes anymore. Come over here and give me some sugar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said it  I could feel myself getting hard. He was right  it was going to be hard to deny my new life and I could never deny Mark. I was now his bitch. I went over to Mark and put one arm around him and my other hand on his lap. Mark put his arm around me  planted a huge kiss on my lips and pulled me close saying  Good girl  what do you want to do next?  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/14/cock-and-sucks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mr. Gay America</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/mr-gay-america/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/mr-gay-america/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 05:23:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/mr-gay-america/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mr. Gay America facializes his fuckmate</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/50/4568/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,1220" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/7ed8605b82.jpg" alt="Mr. Gay America facializes his fuckmate" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My First Anal!<br /> <br /> <p>Once I had finished giving my first blowjob  I knew it wouldn t be my last. In fact  I stopped counting!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of the guys I sucked on often was nice. Latin  firm  long slender cock just perfect for being naughty with.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had been together enough times we were comfortable in each others homes. We would fool around at his house or outside in the rain. I would always swallow his cum. We were that comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One night after wine coolers we decided to videotape ourselves. I told him it was OK as long as I could see his cock go all the way down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deepthroat?  Anthony asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deepthroat.  I replied confidently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you really ready for that  Jim?  He asked.  Do you want your cock in my throat or not?  I answered sternly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the camcorder whirring  I suddenly found myself<!--more--> getting the back of my throat and below impaled at a slow pace. As time went on  it got faster and faster  until eventually I knew what he wanted to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned and lurched his hips forward  then jerked back quickly. I felt 1 spurt across my tongue and I was as hard as a rock. The next 5 or 6 strong spurts lept from his cock he had popped out of my mouth and went streaming across my face. That made me send my own spurts shooting down my legs and soaking my pantyhose. When I was done  I licked it up like a greedy dog.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we both were soft we collapsed on the couch next to us  satisfied. Getting a facial had always made me cum so hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he left to get more wine coolers  he leaned over and whispered  I want to do that to your ass. I ll bet my cum will feel twice as good inside you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That caught me off guard. I had never considered myself gay  just very easy and open-minded with my mouth. I was somewhat reeling  the words making me stiff again. Before I knew it I was jacking off and cumming again!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got back with the coolers as I was slurping up my load.  I see you like the idea  Anthony said wryly.  No  I replied bashfully  and hurried to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the next 6 weeks Anthony would drop little hints to me.  I bought some lube today  or  I wish I could fuck a tight honey  were among his favorites.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But I was scared and confused. I didn t know what to think. Someone tell me what to do!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A week later Anthony got a promotion  and we were all celebrating. We all drank way too much and eventually we all fell asleep. I ll never forget when I awoke...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was laying face down  half in and half out of sleep. I felt Anthony kiss my back and shoulders  which only meant one thing... Anthony was horny. From the feel of his hard member that touched me some  I would ve said VERY horny! He d never been that solid before  I always had to suck start him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt a pair of hands on my shoulder  but something wasn t right. They were backwards!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to turn over to get a better look  but those strong hands held me firm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next I felt warm oil being poured all over my body. Along my shoulders  down my back  down the crack of my ass  and along each leg.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then panic. I felt Anthony s cock pressing against my virgin rosebud!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  STOP!  I yelled. But it was too late.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the head of his cock press against my hole harder. I tried to hold tight  but the more I tried  the harder he pushed. I couldn t even make a noise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the head of his hard slender cock force itself into me  and there was a flash of heat around my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost blacked out. It hurt! I managed to whimper  It hurts. Oh it hurts . My only reply was  Shhhh  in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without warning he heaved his slender latin hips forward  and my hole engulfed his entire rod in one swift shove! My cock twitched to life and got firm  then rigid  then hard. What?! That can t be from this!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slid his cock almost all the way out  so very slowly  stopping just before the head peeked out. It made my cock quiver  and I was getting used to this stiff intruder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hands let go of my shoulders  and I turned to see a look of sheer ecstasy on Anthony s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me  I managed to get out clumsily. His eyes opened and centered on me quickly  as I pulled him from his ecstasy for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me!  I got out louder  and his look of surprise turned to something naughty and devilish.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed back into me  then out again. Slow at first then building up to a full-out ramming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning as this stud ravaged me like he had never fucked before. And I heard it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His tell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was about to cum...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So many thought raced in my mind. Is he going to cum inside me like he said? Is he going to cum all over my pantyhosed ass? Would he pull me up and shoot streams of thick cum across my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came. The feeling of his spunk flowing out of his cock into me was more incredible than anything I can describe! He came long  and he came hard. I could feel his cum spurting into me  then cooling. It was amazing!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After two or three spurts  I became light-headed. The room started to spin. And...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt myself unleash a load of cum harder than I have ever cum before. EVER!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room went dark. The air got cooler.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I woke  Anthony was just out of the shower  and calling cabs for guys who started waking up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came over to me and said  You sure changed your mind in a hurry. Did you like getting fucked and spunked? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t remember  I said as his face showed his puzzlement.  You will have to refresh my memory after everyone leaves  I said with a smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To this day  I cum instantly when someone cums inside me! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/mr-gay-america/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Guy withstands a hard</title>
		<link>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/guy-withstands-a-hard/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/guy-withstands-a-hard/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 13 Nov 2008 16:20:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Vintage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/guy-withstands-a-hard/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy withstands a hard anal test</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/11/3799/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,794" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/43524256b6.jpg" alt="Guy withstands a hard anal test" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Here to Stay Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>Cassidy stared as Gavin led Emmett into the club. She smirked to herself  proud of the match. She knew they would get along. There was only one problem: Gavin was a little too crazy for Emmett. It was readily apparent  written all over his face and in his eyes. At least with Emmett he didn t have to worry about being obvious in that manner. She could tell  though  that Emmett was  as with almost everyone else he met  keeping himself distant enough to only be friends  and nothing more. Cassidy watched as Emmett took his seat  inadvertently letting his hand slide down Gavin s arm. Gavin shuddered at the contact  his arm tingling from Emmett s light touch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you two   Cassidy shouted over the music.  How was dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was great   Emmett answered  smiling.  The food was really good   he added  turning his head and smiling in Gavin s direction.<!--more--> Cassidy immediately saw Gavin s eyes light up.  The company wasn t too bad  either.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  at least for you   Gavin retorted  laughing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  I m going to go get a drink. What do you want Emmett?  Cassidy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ice water with lemon. Thanks  Cass.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not a problem. Is it okay if I steal Gavin  too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shouldn t that be up to Gavin?  Gavin interrupted  referring to himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked over to the bar and waited. Cassidy looked at Gavin  who was looking across the room at Emmett  watching. Once he noticed Cassidy staring at him  he was a bit uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re going to be great  you know. You re already waiting for his beckoning call to give you an excuse to touch him  or talk to him  or do something for him.  Gavin stared at Cassidy after this remark  surprised. Cassidy laughed at his   Am I really that obvious?  expression.  You need to be careful  Gav. I don t know how it happened  but I can already tell you re crazy about him  after spending one night with him. He needs someone to live with  to be a friend. He doesn t need a boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s gay?  Gavin asked  shocked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? You didn tÐ’Â¬?shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin grabbed the ice water and beer off the counter  walked over to the table  gave Emmett his drink  and sat down  leaving Cassidy to wait at the bar alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why didn t you tell me?  Gavin asked  a little too sternly. Emmett s heart immediately dropped  and he shifted uneasily in his seat.  Why didn t you tell me you re gay?  Gavin repeated. Emmett immediately closed up  and Gavin noticed the change in expression in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The same reason you don t tell people you own and run three restaurants. I don t want people to judge me for what they think I am  I want them to see the real me and gather their own conclusions.  Emmett waited a beat.  Sorry you had to find out from Cassidy.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you think I d care? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t know  honestly   Emmett replied  feeling Cassidy slide into the booth next to him. No sooner had she slid in that she slid back out  pulling EmmettÐ’Â¬Ð’Â¬Ð²Ð‚â€or trying to  anywaysÐ²Ð‚â€with her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  let s go dance  Em   she cajoled  taking his arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cass  I m in the mid? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   she demanded  taking him with her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin watched as they made their way to the dance floor. He felt guilty  in a way  for not coming straight out with the truth. Gavin figured that Emmett would realize it soon enough  though. He took a sip of his beer and glanced to the dance floor again  but his eyes stopped. He watched Cassidy and Emmett dance  and was completely enthralled. He quickly realized that both of them were extremely good dancers  graceful  and overall  quite an attractive sight. What really entranced Gavin was Emmett  though. The way he moved perfectly  the way he looked  the fact that a bystander would have no idea that he was blind. Gavin stared the entire time they were out there  and was brought back to reality by Cassidy s remark to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Gav  hasn t anyone ever told you that staring isn t polite? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  is there some beautiful woman alone out there?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  not exactly  Em   Cassidy said  looking at Gavin. She mouthed   You didn t tell him?  to which Gavin shook his head in the negative. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  that s right  because I was with her   Emmett continued  chuckling at his own joke  oblivious to the tense moment between Gavin and Cassidy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  I really need to go. I have a pressing social engagement   Cassidy told him  getting up from the table. She kissed his cheek.  I ll talk to you later.  She leaned over into Gavin s ear.  You better not fuck this up  because I will kick your ass if you end up hurting him.  She smiled and walked out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time is it?  Emmett asked Gavin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ten-thirty. I m getting a headache. Do you want to come outside with me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m ready to split anyways. I know it s early  but I don t care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked outside  happy for the comparatively quiet noise of the city rather than loud music. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve decided to accept your offer   Gavin told Emmett as they walked down the sidewalk.  I called the movers and they can have me completely moved in three days  so in about a week I ll call them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s great.  Emmett stopped walking and turned to face Gavin. He didn t know where Gavin s eyes were  but he made his best attempt to look into them  even without seeing.  Thank you  Gavin. I know it s only been a night  and you re moving in with a stranger  but it means a lot to me that you ll take the time out of your life to help me  and learn  and just care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin stood there  tears forming behind his eyes. In barely over 24 hours  Gavin had fallen head-over-heels for Emmett. He didn t believe that anything of true substance could ever form in that amount of time  nor did he believe in love at first sight. But somehow  Gavin felt something for Emmett he had not felt before. He took a deep breath and gathered his composure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome  Emmett. I need a friend  anyways. Other than Cassidy  I m pretty much alone.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No girlfriend or anything?  Emmett inquired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  about that. I didn t get the chance to tell you inside  because Cassidy stole you to go dance. I . . . uh . . . I really don t care that you re gay  Emmett  because  well  I am  too.  Gavin did not miss the surprise in Emmett s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Uh  okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two started walking again for a few minutes until Emmett stopped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to see my apartment? It s still early. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you wanted to show me  that would be just fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They drove to the apartment building  and Gavin escorted Emmett inside  only to be greeted by an enthusiastic Cecelia. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good evening  Dr. Clark   she said. Emmett could hear the smile in her voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Cecelia. I ll have you know  I m about to give up in having you call me  Emmett .  Emmett paused for a few seconds before continuing.  Oh  where are my manners. Cecelia  this is Gavin Adams. He will be sharing my apartment after Matt moves out in a few days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s wonderful. It s a pleasure to meet you  Mr. Adams. Emmett   she nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The pleasure is mine  Cecelia   Gavin answered back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Cecelia  for finally getting my name right. I ll see you tomorrow evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good night  Emmett. It was nice meeting you  Mr. Adams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s Gavin  Cecelia   Gavin replied.  It was nice to meet you  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett and Gavin went up the three floors  and stopped outside the apartment. Emmett unlocked the door  and stepped in  finding the lights and switching them on. Gavin followed him in  closing the door gently  then looked around and stopped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow   he said  staring at the high ceilings and chic design. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I wish I could see it most of the time. Having it described to you and actually seeing it are two very different things   Emmett replied  setting his bag and cane down in their designated spot.  May I get you a drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  no thanks  I don t think I m going to stay that long   Gavin replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  this is the kitchen and living room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see. Uh  where s the kitchen table?  Gavin asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We eat at the counter   Emmett answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  Gavin looked to his right to the living room  which wasn t quite as large as the kitchen. It was simply but elegantly furnished. Emmett then led him over to the hallway. He pushed open the first door on the left  and Gavin peered in  surprised. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  surprisingly enough  we have our own laundry room. It s wonderful   Emmett stated  closing the door. He walked to the second doorway and flipped on the light just inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my bedroom   Emmett said  stepping around the queen-sized bed and to the bathroom   and this is my bathroom.  Gavin stared at the sight. It was immaculate. Everything had its own place. The bathroom was very large  and featured a double sink  a shower  and a large  jetted bathtub. Gavin s thoughts immediately wandered to what could be done in both the large shower and large bathtub other than bathing. He pulled himself together as Emmett led him out of the room and across the hallway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This will be your room. Matt tends to be a little messy in here  so I won t go in  but you can take a look.  Gavin stepped into the cluttered room. It was very large  had a double-sized bed  and also had the bathroom connected to it. It was also a nice bathroom  but only had a shower  toilet  and single sink. Emmett then showed him to the last room  a small bedroom made into a fitness room. It had a treadmill and a small home gym. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is what it looks like: my fitness room. I have to keep myself in shape somehow  and running outside is kind of out of the question   Emmett laughed.  So  that s all to my apartment. It s not huge  but it s definitely functional and I love it   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s quite nice   Gavin agreed.  What s that room at the end of the hall? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I almost forgot. That s my practice room   Emmett answered  opening the door. The far wall was all windows  but in the middle sat a sizeable Steinway grand piano. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow.  Gavin admired  then looked at the time.  Well  I have to get going  because the restaurants are probably swamped. Thank you for showing me around. I m actually a little excited to be living somewhere new. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re quite welcome   Emmett replied  walking to the door and opening it.  Have a great night  Gavin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You do the same   was what came out of Gavin s mouth while he was thinking   Oh  I will since I ve seen you.  He stepped out into the hall  went down the stairs and entered the lobby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You take care of Emmett  Mr. Adams. He s a keeper  I ll have you know   Cecelia said to him as he crossed the marble-tiled floor  winking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In the short period of time that I ve known him  Cecelia  that has become quite obvious to me   Gavin replied  smiling.  And it s Gavin  Cecelia. Gavin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright  Mr. Adams. Have a good evening  Mr. Adams   she smiled back. She held the door as he exited and walked down the sidewalk into the night. She was surprised when she turned around and Emmett was approaching her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  what are you doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Cecelia  I figured that you could use some company tonight. Or maybe it s just that I could use some company tonight   Emmett answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  alright. Come on outside and take a seat on the bench. I can sit with you for a while  but I have to get home to Pete before one in the morning this time   she said  helping him to their favorite chatting spot.  So  where d you find him?  she asked bluntly. Emmett laughed heartily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You remember Cassidy  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmhmm. It s hard to forget one like her. She s a beauty and a brain  even a little odd at times. She fits you perfectly. Well  if you were . . . nevermind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I know  we d probably be married if I batted for that team  so to speak. Well  anyways  he s been a friend of hers for years now  and we ve just never met. Finally we did  because he was interested in moving in when Matt moves out in a few days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you be careful. Boys like him are dangerous   she warned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Out of curiosity  how d you figure me out?  Emmett questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  I ve been around the block. I can tell when something s a little different. And  like you said: if you were straight  you and Cassidy would be married  and happy even. I remember there was a time when she had the look in her eyes that I see in yours right now for Mr. Adams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it that obvious? And  wait  Cassidy did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  she did. But I knew it would pass. She s an intelligent young woman and she will find someone. And yes  it s quite obvious to me  darling  but not to him  don t worry. When you re around him  you have yourself in a little shell.  Cecelia paused for a moment  putting her hand on his knee.  You should try letting your guard down a little bit   she told him gently.  You could use someone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the last thing I should do  Cee   Emmett said.  That last thing I need is someone to get involved with  and then break my heart. He s probably not interested in me  anyways. I mean  come on  I m blind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  First of all  your blindness means nothing if he really felt something for you. But secondly  you should work that out with him. You ll have plenty of time to do so  seeing as he s going to live with you. He seems grounded enough that  if something falls out  so to speak  he won t run. He ll keep living there and be the friend you need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know that  I was able to tell when I met him. He seems great.  Emmett took a few breaths.  He s attractive  isn t he? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  honey  he s one of the finest pieces of meat I ve ever set my eyes on  if I m not being too subtle   she responded good-naturedly. Emmett gave a small chuckle.  He s a few inches taller than you  he has blond hair cut short and tousled neatly  and he has a body to die for  which I m sure you can tell when you feel him up every time he leads you somewhere.  Emmett laughed again. His face turned to a stony expression just moments afterwards. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cee  I don t know if I can do this   Emmett said softly  leaning forward to rest his arms on his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure you can. I know you  and you are strong enough to get through anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Cee. I don t know what I d do without your sage advice   Emmett said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  I don t know about my advice being sage  but I m here for you   she responded.  Let s get you back upstairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett walked up  got in bed  and fell asleep  exhausted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett wiped the tears from his eyes and applauded as he heard the minister give Matt permission to kiss his bride. Cassidy had sat beside him  holding his hand  and Gavin sat on the other  restraining himself from grabbing Emmett s other hand while kissing the tears away. Once the recessional music had ended  the three got up and headed inside. Dinner passed quickly  and Emmett was enjoying himself immensely. Finally  the music started  and Cassidy pulled him up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  stud  we need to go dance   she ordered. Gavin watched them as they gyrated  waltzed  and swing-danced according to the music. They were definitely the two most talented dancers up there  but once again  Gavin found himself absorbed in Emmett. Gavin had moved in with Emmett two days earlier. He was tired  he had sat on the edge of his bed  staring across the hall  watching Emmett sleep for the past two nights. He knew it seemed a little creepy and a lot clichÐ“Â©  but Emmett was so beautiful and at peace when he slept. It gave him a sort of consolation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you look a little bored   a voice said  rousing him from his daydreaming. Gavin looked up to see Suzanne.  And lonely. I didn t miss your transfixion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey you. Why aren t you dancing with your lucky bride?  he joked  pointing to Matt. She laughed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  first of all  he s a bad dancer  and secondly  he s on his way to the little boys  room. Want to dance?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin got up and danced for a while  his eyes still wandering over to Cassidy and Emmett. Finally  Suzanne turned his head back to her and looked him in the eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a mess   she shouted over the music.  Go dance with him!  Suzanne walked over to Cassidy and yanked her away from Emmett. Emmett was slightly panicked at the loss of contact  until he heard Cassidy s voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m getting a drink with the bride   she told him quickly as a slow song came on. Emmett laughed and stood there  unsure of what to do. He was clearly unable to just find his way back to his seat. Gavin saw his apprehension and walked over  taking a deep breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  stranger   he said  putting a hand on Emmett s shoulder and bending his head down to talk into Emmett s ear.  May I dance with you?  Emmett heard Gavin s voice shaking as he asked this  and couldn t help the smile that crept onto his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would like that   Emmett said back  feeling the side of Gavin s face brush against his. The feeling was thrilling. Emmett put his arms around Gavin s  pulling him closer and putting his hands on the back of Gavin s shoulders. He felt Gavin s hands stall awkwardly on the sides of his hips  then finally move around him to his lower back. Gavin looked down at Emmett s face  observing the happiness behind his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry I m so bad at this   Gavin apologized. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not bad at it   Emmett responded.  You just need to be taught how.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you re a good teacher. I d be flattered to have you teach me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m flattered that you d let me   Emmett responded  his head reeling at the thought of dancing with Gavin again. He rested his head on Gavin s shoulder as they swayed slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at them   Cassidy said to Suzanne and Matt. The three of them looked at Emmett and Gavin  awkwardly dancing  exchanging a few words  then settling into each other. Matt looked back at Cassidy and saw her smirking quite smugly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You fiend   he grinned.  You knew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  I didn t do anything. I just introduced two friends to one another. They did all the work   she smirked again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  but you had a hunch   Suzanne accused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me? Meddle with something like this? Never.  Cassidy retorted sarcastically  taking a sip of her champagne. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  you   Suzanne said to Matt.  It s time for us to make our exit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll finally get to the best part of these shenanigans   Matt smiled mischievously. Suzanne slapped him lovingly on the arm and they walked away  hand-in-hand. Cassidy said her goodbyes  then returned her attention to Emmett and Gavin. Another waltz had come on  and she saw Emmett patiently trying to teach Gavin what he could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put your feet in front of mine  like this   Emmett told Gavin  lightly grabbing his leg and positioning it. Emmett straightened and put his hand on Gavin s shoulder.  Your posture is horrible right now. I know you sit with good posture  because every time I sit with you  your back is as straight as a board. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin straightened up just as the piece ended. The two stood uncomfortably as the next song started. Cassidy approached them and led them away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  you two  let s head out   she told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time is it?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eleven  but I have to be to work tomorrow by six. So  I don t know about you two  but I m going to split. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three walked outside together  through the parking lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So   Cassidy continued   did you two have a nice dance lesson?  She looked at them and saw both men blush.  I ll take that as a  yes . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cassidy left as Emmett got in Gavin s car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was she okay to be driving?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  she was fine. She didn t even finish her glass of champagne  and she ate a big dinner   Gavin answered  starting the car. The twenty-minute drive home was quiet until Gavin had parked and they were walking into the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you for dancing with me  if you could call it that   Gavin said quietly.  No one has ever done that with me before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can tell   Emmett teased  then becoming serious.  You re quite welcome.  They walked in the doors of the building to be greeted by a good-humored Cecelia and Pete. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if it isn t Emmett and Mr. Adams. Why  you two make a snazzy sight. <br  /><br /> </p><p> You sure do   Emmett heard Pete chime in.  How was the wedding? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was wonderful   Emmett answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cecelia looked the two over. Emmett was clearly quite happy  as told by his mannerisms. Gavin  however  possessed a longing behind his eyes. She watched as he looked down at Emmett affectionately  and realized that he was completely hooked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They ll end up together  you know   Cecelia told her husband softly as Gavin and Emmett walked up the first flight of stairs.  Mark my words  they are made for each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think so  too  and even if I didn t  I wouldn t argue with you   Pete answered.  I know better than that   he smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett and Gavin finished the last flight of stairs and walked to the door of the apartment. Gavin opened the door for Emmett  and Emmett walked in and proceeded straight to his room. Gavin went to his room  changed into a pair of comfortable shorts and tee-shirt  and hung his suit in the closet. Just as he was doing so  he heard a small crash and what sounded like pieces rolling all over the floor  and a shouted   Goddamn it!  He rushed out of his room and knocked on Emmett s door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Emmett  everything okay in there?  Silence ensued  but Emmett finally spoke quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  wow  this is embarrassing  but I could use a little help. Come on in   he replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin opened the door and stopped at the sight. Emmett was sitting on the floor in his tux pants  wearing no shirt  cufflinks and shirt studs rolling all over the floor. The box for them was lying in the corner  where it had bounced after it had been thrown against the wall. Gavin  however  couldn t take his eyes off of Emmett. Even sitting down  Emmett s muscular stomach  torso  back  and arms were apparent. His hair was messed up  and his eyes and face glowed with exasperation. Gavin knew that he would never see anything sexier  so he took in the sight. He wanted so badly to wrap Emmett in his arms and never let go  but reality wouldn t allow for that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  Gavin  you okay?  Emmett asked  intruding on Gavin s reverie. He could feel Gavin was still there  but couldn t hear him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah  sorry. Let me help you clean these up.  Emmett could hear the edge in his voice.  What happened here  anyways? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I got them all out of the shirt  but I couldn t find their designated places in the box   Emmett said  looking down.  I guess I just got really flustered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s okay. I can t even imagine how frustrated I would get if I couldn t see.  Gavin paused  then realized.  Oh  god  I m sorry. I didn t mean for it to sound like that   he said quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it s fine. I understand what you meant. It s not like I can beat around the bush anymore  either. I can t see  and that s that. It s okay to mention it and talk about it. I m way past that phase   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin collected all of the pieces that were strewn about  put them in the box  closed it  and handed it to Emmett after he had stood up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here. I don t know where you want them   Gavin said softly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Gavin. I don t know what I d do without you.  Emmett wrapped his arms around Gavin in a hug. Emmett was a naturally touch-oriented person  as he was blind. However  touching Gavin felt different. Gavin  though  didn t know what to do  but finally wrapped his arms around Emmett as well. The embrace lasted no longer than ten seconds before Gavin stepped away  blinked  and tried to swallow the lump in his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem   he croaked  walking out of the room and into the kitchen. He sat on one of the chairs at the bar  wondering what had happened. He had never been moved so much by anyone before  nor had he ever responded so much to someone s gestures  mannerisms  appearance  and touch. Before long  Emmett wandered out into the kitchen in lounge pants and a tight sleeveless shirt  yet again stealing Gavin s captivation and breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want something to drink?  Emmett asked  completely unaware of Gavin s situation.  You sounded a little dry in there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. Some water would be great   Gavin said  pausing and thinking.  Wait  what am I doing  sitting here letting you get it for me. You should be sitting down and I should be getting you a drink.  Gavin didn t expect that statement to irritate Emmett  but it did. A lot. Emmett turned around from putting ice cubes in the glasses  fire in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  just because I m blind doesn t mean that you need to wait on me hand and foot. Believe it or not  I could probably function without someone most of the time  but there are isolated instances  like the one you just witnessed  that I could use a pair of eyes around here. Don t ever make the mistake of thinking that because I m blind  I can t take care of myself. I m not incapable of being independent. Is that clear? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin had gotten out of his seat and walked over to Emmett by the time Emmett reached his rhetorical question. Before Emmett could do anything about it  Gavin had scooped him up in his arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you re quite capable of doing it yourself. The problem is  I want to do it for you   Gavin stated pristinely  setting Emmett down in one of the chairs.  Meet your match  Dr. Clark.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett didn t know what to do. He was so impacted by the gesture he couldn t speak. At the same time  however  he was so angry that Gavin had belittled him. The entire time he was filling the water glasses  Gavin watched the change of emotions flutter through Emmett s eyes. Then they shut  and Gavin s heart sank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s your water   Gavin said  then walked over to the couch  picked up a book  and sat down to read. Emmett was livid at Gavin s brusqueness. He walked over to the couch  found Gavin  grabbed the book from his hands  and threw it across the room. He then sat down on the table in front of the couch  facing Gavin. Gavin noticed his eyes were still shut. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do I have your attention now?  Emmett asked angrily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah   Gavin whispered  surprised. Emmett opened his eyes  showing both his sadness and his fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good. Now  let s get something straight. You are not going to take my life and my independence away?  He was interrupted by Gavin s finger on his lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  I m so sorry   Gavin apologized sincerely  holding Emmett s face between his hands.  It was supposed to be a funny  harmless gesture. I m sorry. I ll let you do whatever it is that you do on your own.  Emmett suddenly blushed and shook his head out of Gavin s grasp  trying not to notice the sparks from Gavin s touch and the knots in his stomach. He was so speechless from the gesture that he just sat there  staring into what happened to be Gavin s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin was absorbed in Emmett s gaze. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have the most beautiful eyes  Emmett   Gavin whispered into the silence. Emmett immediately shut his eyes  blocking the world from seeing his emotions. Gavin let out his breath slowly in disappointment as Emmett got up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it s time I went to bed   Emmett said  walking down the hall and shutting his door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin turned out the lights  walked to his room  and sat on the bed. Looking up at the closed door across the hallway  he put his head in his hands and started silently crying. He knew that Emmett would keep his eyes closed around him now  and he knew it was his fault. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why did I say that? Damn it   Gavin cursed  waiting for sleep to overtake him  but it never did. He wished he had the drive to walk across the hall and apologize  but he didn t. He couldn t let Emmett see him like this. Gavin lay awake  staring at the ceiling  small tears dripping down out of his eyes. He didn t know why  or how  but everything Emmett did affected him. Finally  Gavin just spread out across the bed  giving up on sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Across the hall  Emmett had been thinking about his roller coaster of emotions that evening. He knew that Gavin had feelings for him  and he also knew that he had feelings for Gavin  but Emmett wondered what would happen if it ended disastrously. He crawled into his bed and sighed  the thoughts in his head silencing themselves  unable to hear Gavin s barely audible sobs across the way.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornvintage.com/2008/11/13/guy-withstands-a-hard/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

